The
exposition
and
Readynges
:
of
John
Keltridge
:
vpon
these
woordes
of
our
Sauiour
Christe
,
that
bee
written
in
the
.xj.
of
Luke
.
¶
The
texte
.
1.
¶
And
it
fortuned
,
2.
O
our
Father
which
art
in
Heauen
:
3.
Halowed
bee
thy
name
.
4.
Thy
Kingdome
come
.
5.
Thy
wyll
be
fulfilled
,
euen
in
Earth
also
,
as
it
is
in
Heauen
.
6.
Our
dayly
bread
giue
vs
this
day
.
7.
And
forgiue
vs
our
sinnes
,
for
euen
we
forgiue
euery
man
that
offendeth
vs
:
8.
And
leade
vs
not
into
temptation
.
9.
But
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
THe
Church
and
societie
of
the
faythfull
,
it
hath
bin
from
the
beginning
,
&
as
from
the
first
moulde
wheron
wée
were
fashioned
,
so
till
the
last
houre
when
the
Lorde
wil
call
vs
vnto
a
reckning
,
hée
will
daily
foster
and
maintaine
such
as
feare
his
name
.
For
which
cause
the
family
of
the
Lorde
,
and
of
those
that
beléeue
and
call
on
him
faythfully
,
haue
in
espetiall
receyued
two
manner
of
ordinaunces
,
giuen
directly
from
God
since
the
first
creation
.
The
first
is
the
knowledge
of
him
and
of
his
word
.
The
second
,
the
manner
of
prayer
and
of
callinge
on
the
Lorde
:
wherin
I
doo
exempte
and
seuar
from
the
Church
,
all
fond
and
counterfet
illusions
,
crept
in
by
the
vanity
and
superstition
of
men
.
For
as
hee
that
made
and
created
all
,
was
partner
with
no
man
in
that
singular
worke
of
his
.
So
is
it
not
to
bée
permitted
,
that
any
one
shoulde
haue
that
glory
,
which
is
due
onely
to
his
Maiesty
.
Therfore
hee
hath
sealed
vp
as
proper
to
his
seueral
vse
,
all
manner
of
adoration
,
all
inuocation
and
ernest
affection
of
the
spirite
,
neyther
hath
hée
giuen
liberty
to
the
Sonnes
of
men
,
to
vse
it
any
otherwise
,
then
in
his
name
:
the
certaynty
whereof
is
knowne
in
this
,
for
that
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
hath
giuen
by
his
comminge
vnto
man
,
〈◊〉
thinges
as
keyes
to
open
and
shut
the
Gates
of
Heauen
.
His
Gospell
wherin
the
euerlastinge
God
is
knowne
,
and
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
hée
hath
sent
:
togeather
with
our
duety
and
feruency
,
and
the
vse
therof
,
as
the
vniting
of
vs
all
in
both
the
sacramentes
.
So
that
of
these
as
of
a
swéete
sauor
,
doo
the
odours
cum
vp
out
of
that
golden
Censar
,
which
offer
and
present
them selues
before
his
Throne
,
the
prayers
of
his
Sainctes
.
Wherfore
I
haue
aboue
all
other
,
as
one
albeit
in
the
gréenenes
of
my
dayes
(
peraduenture
also
rawnes
of
time
)
far
vnméete
to
discerne
so
great
a
matter
.
Yet
made
choyse
especially
of
this
,
that
a
playne
and
perfect
way
may
be
knowen
wherin
to
walke
.
For
that
euery
one
is
ready
to
come
vnto
the
Alter
,
and
many
in
these
dayes
thinke
them selues
discharged
,
come
they
to
the
Temple
to
heare
Elyas
.
And
this
vayle
it
is
taken
away
more
easely
,
as
wee
bee
readier
to
serue
God
sinsearly
.
But
if
any
man
thinke
I
haue
donne
him
iniury
,
in
decidinge
this
I
appeale
to
the
Booke
of
God
to
trye
it
.
In
whose
name
,
I
require
all
such
as
feare
his
Maiesty
,
and
loue
the
truth
,
to
giue
mée
liberty
to
vse
my
speeche
one
houre
or
two
:
Then
shall
hee
seeme
very
Christianly
bente
,
when
hee
examineth
all
things
by
the
worde
of
the
Lorde
,
or
liueth
so
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
that
prayinge
deuoutly
,
hee
pray
vnfaynedly
:
or
crauinge
needely
,
hee
doo
it
neighbourly
:
or
askinge
earnestly
it
bee
done
brotherly
in
all
his
dealings
.
The
occasion
of
these
words
of
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
was
taken
of
a
question
mooued
of
his
Disciples
,
namely
how
and
after
what
manner
it
was
expedient
to
pray
?
And
this
,
it
was
drawne
from
the
custome
and
ordinance
of
the
disciples
of
Iohn
:
so
that
these
few
lines
haue
two
things
in
generall
therin
contayned
.
First
,
a
demaund
or
request
of
his
disciples
.
Next
an
aunswere
or
replye
,
to
the
peticion
of
his
sayd
scholers
.
Both
which
giue
mee
occasion
to
deuide
or
make
distribution
of
the
same
wordes
:
for
in
the
demaunde
or
requeste
of
his
disciples
,
is
contayned
an
entraunce
or
pathway
vnto
prayer
,
which
you
shall
finde
to
be
onely
handled
in
this
first
péece
of
this
worke
,
and
as
for
the
answere
of
Christ
,
that
,
it
is
now
too
long
to
stand
vpon
:
for
a
bréefe
exposition
with
the
meaning
therof
,
it
is
to
bée
looked
for
,
in
the
seconde
part
of
this
Booke
.
The
knowledge
how
to
praye
,
with
the
demaunde
or
question
,
hath
théese
foure
péeces
,
seuerally
deuided
by
themselues
.
-
1.
Whether
we
haue
neede
of
praier
or
not
?
-
2.
What
prayer
is
?
-
3.
What
kindes
or
manner
of
prayer
there
be
?
-
4.
How
to
prepare
our selues
to
prayer
?
¶
Causes
that
wee
haue
neede
of
Prayer
are
these
.
FIrst
,
the
expres
word
of
God
that
commaundeth
vs
to
pray
.
The
question
is
when
?
and
it
must
be
alwayes
,
as
Mat.
7.7
.
Luk.
18.1
.
Rom.
12.12
.
Eph.
6.18
.
Colos.
4.2
.
1.
Tim.
2.8
.
Pro.
18.23
.
1.
Thes.
5.17
.
Psal.
50.
The
seconde
cause
that
wée
haue
néede
of
prayer
is
showen
in
the
examples
of
our
forfathers
in
the
Law
,
and
before
the
Law
,
accordinge
to
the
will
of
God
that
ought
to
mooue
vs
:
of
Abell
.
Gen.
4.4
.
of
Seth.
Gen.
4.26
.
of
Noe.
Gen.
6.6
.
and
Gen.
8.22
.
In
this
age
menne
are
not
sayd
to
haue
so
full
knowledge
of
God
,
onely
to
haue
sacrifised
,
and
called
on
God
,
and
not
by
the
word
praying
.
Albeit
it
was
not
without
intercession
.
But
in
the
dayes
of
Abram
,
afterwarde
called
Abraham
,
the
way
and
manner
of
calling
on
the
name
of
God
,
is
most
liuely
expressed
,
as
Gen.
22.8
.
Gen.
13.4
.
Therfore
also
had
Abraham
,
the
commendation
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
training
and
bringing
vp
of
his
youth
and
housholde
,
as
Gen.
18.19
.
So
Abraham
his
seruaunt
praied
,
when
hée
went
to
get
his
Maisters
Sonne
a
Wife
,
from
Caran
of
Mesopotamia
,
of
the
house
of
Nicor
.
Gen.
24.12
.
So
Isaack
went
out
to
pray
in
the
eueninge
,
verse
.
63.
After
this
began
the
word
of
God
to
bée
more
fully
knowne
vnto
our
fathers
.
Hee
was
not
onely
more
openly
worshipped
,
but
more
reuerently
and
duely
honored
.
For
Moyses
prayed
forty
dayes
and
forty
nightes
.
Deut.
9.25
.
Also
for
his
Sister
Mary
,
stroken
with
a
leoprosie
,
for
that
shée
rebelled
agaynst
her
Brother
.
Numb
12
13.
Therfore
also
God
commaunded
Iosuah
,
to
meditate
in
the
booke
of
his
Law
:
day
and
night
.
Iosuah
.
1.8
.
After
which
time
they
of
Israell
gaue
them selues
to
more
earnest
obedyence
,
and
more
pure
and
sinceare
reuerence
of
his
Maiesty
:
Great
men
,
aunciant
Matrons
,
Kings
,
and
Princes
loued
him
faythfully
,
called
on
his
name
constantly
,
signified
their
homage
and
obedyence
openly
.
Hanna
wife
vnto
Helcana
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Preest
.
2.
Sam.
1
Debora
and
Barack
.
Iud.
5.1
.
Iudith
in
the
misery
and
calamytie
of
her
Citezens
.
13.2
.
And
Dauid
sanctified
the
name
of
him
that
was
Almighty
,
and
asked
councell
of
the
Lord
God
2.
Sam.
5.
by
Abiathar
the
highe
Préeste
.
After
that
hee
daunced
before
the
Arke
of
God
.
2.
Sam.
6.
Then
at
the
blessinge
receyued
of
Nathan
with
the
certeinty
of
his
kingedome
,
with
an
aunsweare
of
the
house
hée
would
haue
builte
:
hée
went
in
,
and
sate
before
the
Lorde
,
and
worshipped
.
2.
Sam.
7.18
:
so
did
Salomon
,
euen
in
the
royaltye
and
statelynesse
of
his
Princes
.
Offering
vp
burnt
offrings
,
and
trespas
offerings
and
consecrating
the
Temple
newly
dedicated
.
2.
Kings
.
8.22
.
stoode
before
the
Alter
in
the
sight
of
the
congregation
,
and
stretched
out
his
hands
towardes
Heauen
.
In
the
same
manner
Christe
prayed
for
vs
.
Ioh.
16.26
.
and
17.9
.
and
20.
Hée
prayeth
also
for
Peter
.
Luk.
22.32
.
Paull
prayeth
without
ceasinge
.
1.
Thes.
1.2
.
Hée
prayeth
in
the
Temple
.
Act.
22.17
.
Hée
fasteth
and
prayeth
.
Act.
14.23
.
So
that
Ideines
banished
,
slothe
abolished
,
our
mindes
strengthned
:
In
desiring
readynes
,
in
praying
steadines
,
in
beléeuing
perfectnes
,
can
not
,
but
they
must
thorowly
cupple
vs
and
chayne
vs
to
the
Lorde
,
make
vs
readye
by
the
examples
of
our
Predecessors
,
and
of
God
himselfe
,
to
obaye
and
prayse
him
.
¶
The
thirde
cause
,
is
,
The
necessity
of
man
that
néedeth
all
thinges
,
for
what
haue
wée
,
that
wée
haue
not
from
the
Lorde
.
Meate
to
nourish
vs
:
apparrel
to
clothe
vs
:
the
Sun
to
comfort
vs
:
the
Moone
to
pleasure
vs
:
the
Starres
in
their
brightnes
:
the
Sommer
in
his
gallantnes
:
the
Springtyde
in
his
pleasantnesse
,
all
commeth
from
the
Lorde
.
¶
The
fourth
cause
is
,
The
daunger
and
perrill
wherin
wée
bée
,
so
often
times
fallinge
,
so
often
slyppinge
,
so
continually
transgressing
the
will
of
the
highest
.
At
our
birthe
very
vnwillinge
to
enter
into
these
miseries
,
yet
tasting
of
the
vanities
and
delights
of
the
flesh
,
wée
choke
vp
the
good
giftes
of
God
,
and
are
daily
wayed
doune
,
with
greater
encomberaunces
.
If
wee
looke
vp
to
Heauen
,
the
glory
and
furniture
therof
condempneth
vs
,
for
they
ronne
out
their
race
,
and
kéepe
their
appoynted
circuit
,
as
men
of
war
,
prepared
vnto
battayle
,
they
neuer
retire
backe
vncrowned
.
Man
only
among
them
that
haue
reason
,
very
vnreasonable
,
alwayes
rebelleth
and
reasoneth
with
God
.
If
wée
turne
our
eyes
to
see
the
earth
,
the
creatures
therin
,
they
curse
the
state
of
man
,
and
grone
to
bée
at
liberty
,
acknowledginge
our
fall
,
and
séeinge
the
dishonour
wherunto
wee
be
come
,
that
standinge
so
surely
,
wauer
now
so
brickelly
,
and
liuing
happely
,
are
now
faine
to
misery
:
decayinge
not
stayinge
,
till
hée
that
sit
aboue
in
the
Heauens
renue
agayn
our
former
state
,
and
bringe
vs
holme
to
lyfe
.
Therfore
pray
without
intercession
,
that
the
god
of
glory
may
recompence
those
that
bée
his
,
at
his
appearing
.
¶
The
fifth
cause
is
,
The
deliuerance
by
the
Lord
,
that
other
wise
weare
helplesse
.
For
as
they
whose
bones
were
wearied
in
Aegipt
,
¶
The
sixth
cause
is
,
and
the
last
.
The
Diuil
and
Sathanas
,
that
assayeth
continually
,
and
worketh
craftely
,
to
bereaue
vs
of
the
honor
wée
looke
for
,
from
the
Lorde
.
That
subtilly
prenenteth
vs
,
watchfuly
intangleth
vs
:
so
deceiptfully
snareth
vs
,
to
driue
vs
from
our
God
.
Hée
hath
a
number
at
his
becke
,
as
Pages
to
wayte
on
vs
.
Seruaunts
hée
hath
great
store
at
his
commaundement
to
withdrawe
vs
:
espyes
hee
appoynteth
to
ransacke
our
dooinges
,
the
more
easely
to
betray
vs
.
For
hée
is
the
prince
of
this
world
,
hee
ruleth
chéeflye
.
Eph.
2.2
.
Ioh.
12.31
.
Many
wayes
hée
may
ouerreatch
vs
,
for
diuerse
hée
his
pretences
,
pleasant
hée
his
fetches
to
intrap
vs
,
when
reason
is
exiled
,
and
shée
hath
lost
her
seate
:
when
Wisdome
is
banished
,
&
content
to
séeke
out
an
other
corners
to
harbor
in
:
when
the
pleasauntnes
of
the
brayne
,
and
finenes
of
thy
wit
is
fled
awaye
.
When
thy
younge
dayes
are
gon
,
and
the
gréenenesse
of
thy
youth
wythered
vp
.
When
wantonnes
hath
rushed
out
,
and
thou
thy selfe
warest
dimme
:
when
strength
faileth
thée
,
and
thy
stout
and
courragious
men
are
fayne
to
bough
,
and
the
Elements
can
féed
thee
no
longer
,
and
thou
layd
in
thy
Pauilion
,
&
thy
Tente
pitched
in
the
ground
,
thy
body
layed
vnto
the
earth
,
and
thy
spirite
in
his
powre
that
gaue
it
thée
:
shall
hee
not
giue
a
shrewde
assault
and
lay
vnto
thy
charge
,
and
vpbrayde
thée
with
thy
misdeeds
,
that
hath
so
long
a
time
accused
our
bretheren
day
and
night
before
the
Lorde
?
Reu.
12.10
.
If
hée
spared
not
Iehosuah
the
heighe
Préeste
,
For
there
is
two
kindes
of
prayer
one
of
good
men
,
of
euil
men
another
Full
deare
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
is
the
prayers
of
his
saincts
,
and
his
eares
are
open
vnto
their
cryinge
,
who
is
there
that
hath
failed
that
put
his
trust
in
the
Lorde
?
or
hath
hée
despised
the
sighinge
of
a
contrite
harte
.
Then
to
put
a
difference
in
this
world
of
those
that
bée
Gods
,
and
of
sutch
as
bee
not
.
Certayne
there
bee
,
whose
mone
and
gronings
the
Lord
God
regardeth
,
other
there
bée
whom
hee
contemneth
.
Abraham
when
Lot
his
brother
,
was
taken
by
the
fiue
Kinges
,
As
of
a
Letter
by
wrighting
to
a
freind
,
such
is
the
force
of
prayer
in
speaking
to
God
,
wherof
I
may
determine
mutch
,
but
now
content
to
say
litle
:
prayer
is
thought
to
bee
a
talking
with
the
Lord
,
and
a
communinge
of
him
that
is
faythfull
in
spirite
,
with
God
aboue
,
requiring
at
his
pleasure
that
which
is
good
and
profitable
for
him
:
and
praying
for
ayde
to
helpe
him
,
M.
Gualter
calleth
it
a
talke
or
speech
with
God
.
Quia
orationis
loco
minime
habentur
nuda
verba
,
quae
ore
aut
labijs
proferuntur
,
nisi
ex
animo
fide
praedito
,
et
certa
spe
in
dei
auxilium
erecto
procedant
.
Chromatius
Bishop
of
Aquileia
,
Iulius
Firmicus
Maternus
,
Caius
Marius
Victorinus
,
reckoned
of
Ierom
,
among
them
of
his
number
and
Catalouge
,
worthy
and
famous
wrighters
.
For
beside
that
euer
hée
did
on
the
Articles
of
fayth
,
or
els
in
the
payne
hée
tooke
agaynst
Heretickes
,
no
where
doth
hee
séeme
to
haue
delte
precisely
and
more
warely
,
then
in
his
opinion
of
prayer
,
acknowledging
Christe
to
bée
sufficient
and
the
only
true
bread
from
Heauen
to
feede
vs
.
Gregorie
Nazianzen
taught
at
Constantinople
,
hee
was
brought
to
Cristianitee
by
preachinge
.
This
Maximus
Aegiptius
by
his
wilye
sleights
hauing
gotten
many
from
Byantius
,
corrupted
one
Peter
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
&
created
this
Aegiptius
Bishop
.
Yet
this
man
,
otherwise
a
faythfull
steward
in
the
house
of
God
,
whrot
many
good
bookes
.
I
therfore
take
his
well
meaning
minde
of
prayer
euen
especially
agaynst
the
wicked
,
On
this
our
prayer
,
there
is
depending
two
things
:
Ephraem
,
a
Sirian
,
for
so
is
hee
called
by
Theoderet
,
in
an
homely
of
prayer
,
reckoned
amonge
them
of
Caesarius
,
hath
giuen
a
very
good
light
to
this
our
question
.
Let
sayth
hee
thy
calling
on
the
Lord
bee
as
that
which
was
of
Hanna
,
Mother
vnto
Samuell
,
that
sat
wéeping
in
spirit
,
and
groneing
,
and
that
was
meeke
and
milde
in
hart
not
seene
of
men
,
not
gased
vpon
of
others
.
That
same
Ephraem
hath
yet
gonne
farther
in
this
,
hée
searcheth
out
more
narrowly
,
the
dealinges
of
the
world
and
preuenteth
that
same
glorious
pompe
in
our
professors
,
that
lay
open
their
thoughts
,
and
ripp
vp
their
cogitacions
to
bée
séen
of
men
.
with
which
kynde
of
people
I
professe
my selfe
mutch
to
haue
delt
withall
,
and
glad
I
am
it
pleased
God
to
let
mée
haue
sight
of
sutch
in
these
my
younge
dayes
,
for
that
I
may
beeware
the
better
in
ryper
yéeres
.
But
his
councell
it
is
not
to
praye
for
our selues
but
for
all
,
euen
sutch
as
bée
Christians
and
of
the
Lorde
:
and
not
for
our
fréends
but
euen
for
those
that
hate
vs
.
I
thinke
hée
hath
sufficiently
glaunced
at
our
Anabaptists
,
that
beside
their
error
in
mislyking
our
manner
of
prayer
(
holdinge
with
none
but
sutch
as
is
framed
and
ordered
by
them
)
intertayne
but
litle
order
in
the
Church
,
but
careles
in
life
,
and
suspected
in
their
dealing
,
make
the
Gospell
a
couering
,
and
the
word
a
cloake
to
dissemble
with
:
regard
sutch
as
fauor
them
:
presume
to
appoincte
the
elect
of
the
Lord
at
their
seuerall
iudgments
:
pray
for
sutch
as
bée
of
their
Church
:
kéepe
secret
the
dealinges
of
vngodly
men
:
(
least
their
profession
and
calling
bee
dishonested
)
as
though
Dauid
could
not
offend
,
or
Abraham
transgresse
the
will
of
God
,
(
bee
it
reuerently
spoken
and
with
feare
)
but
the
Churche
of
God
should
suffer
Shipwracke
for
it
.
I
speake
as
one
mooued
,
and
sory
I
am
that
I
am
at
holme
.
And
this
sore
,
it
is
so
festred
&
writhed
already
into
the
harts
of
men
,
that
an
Iron
to
seare
it
is
better
than
a
plaister
to
mollefy
it
with
.
And
if
God
doo
not
giue
an
other
spirit
,
or
dalyaunce
bée
deferred
as
yet
it
is
:
I
haue
at
this
tyme
but
looked
at
them
,
if
God
permit
,
and
leysure
serue
,
and
these
outragious
enemyties
stil
continue
,
I
am
not
purposed
to
leaue
them
so
rawly
.
But
ouerslipping
my self
I
haue
plunged
vnaduisedly
to
come
so
neere
vs
:
truly
so
it
may
bee
.
For
better
a
great
deale
is
it
to
kéepe
him
that
is
abroad
,
and
strike
the
enemye
,
then
to
rushe
vpon
our
fréendes
that
bée
at
holme
.
And
yet
not
so
,
nor
so
wisely
neyther
if
wee
consider
all
.
For
it
is
wisdome
to
cut
of
him
in
thy
owne
Campe
first
,
if
so
thy
liberty
permitteth
thee
:
and
then
to
wrestle
with
the
forraner
:
but
content
I
am
,
and
I
striue
not
nowe
:
I
will
arme
my selfe
agaynst
some
other
time
.
Only
let
them
take
heede
they
come
not
nearer
,
for
if
they
doo
,
though
now
they
bée
without
reatch
:
yet
Pen
,
Inke
,
and
Paper
,
shall
neuer
spare
them
:
wel
to
leaue
this
of
our
disordered
and
crooked
dealing
,
let
vs
approtche
to
that
which
is
more
pleasaunt
,
and
frutefull
,
then
is
this
:
and
if
thou
wilt
pray
,
and
pray
aright
,
pray
thus
.
First
in
spirite
Ephe.
6.8
.
Iude.
20.
Secondly
,
in
fayth
.
Math.
2.12
,
Mark.
11.23
.
Ioh.
15.7
.
Iam.
1.6
.
and
the
5.15
.
Ephe.
3.12
.
Ephe.
2.8
.
and
els
wheare
.
For
as
God
hath
left
vnto
vs
,
all
manner
of
instrumentes
to
woorke
by
,
as
hee
hath
giuen
vs
a
meane
and
way
on
earth
,
to
labour
by
,
as
man
hath
his
seuerall
manner
to
inritch
him
with
:
So
for
the
spirituall
affayres
,
for
thy
woorke
,
for
thy
waye
,
for
thy
labour
,
for
thy
custome
to
attaine
thy
honor
with
all
,
is
theare
of
vs
all
,
as
common
vnto
all
,
one
onely
instrument
which
is
sayth
.
Thirdly
it
must
bée
donne
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
alone
,
wher
in
is
secluded
all
manner
worship
and
inuocation
eyther
of
Saincts
,
eyther
of
men
,
eyther
of
creature
on
the
earth
.
That
prayer
vsed
of
them
in
Aegipt
to
Isis
,
so
named
of
the
glory
which
they
saw
in
the
Moone
.
Also
they
of
Athens
that
worshipped
the
vnknowne
God
.
Actes
.
20.
As
they
which
were
at
Rome
,
that
serued
Minerua
,
Pallas
,
Iuno
,
Hereules
with
the
rest
,
diuersly
inuented
by
the
Ethnickes
:
All
els
whatsoeuer
,
they
bee
condempned
by
this
,
for
it
ought
to
be
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
the
reason
is
:
that
wée
take
it
not
as
a
charactar
,
or
fondly
for
the
repeating
therof
,
as
that
there
should
be
any
forse
&
vertue
in
it
.
But
théese
bee
the
causes
for
which
wée
are
charged
and
inioyned
to
thinke
that
wée
haue
saluation
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
¶
The
first
cause
for
which
wee
pray
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
For
that
hée
onely
forgiueth
sinnes
.
Math.
9.2
.
Actes
.
10.43
.
Rom.
8.4
.
1.
Cor.
5.18
.
Ephe.
1.7
.
and
the
fourth
,
the
thirtéenth
verse
:
otherwise
wée
might
pray
to
the
Blocke
and
to
the
stone
,
and
to
the
thinge
that
créepeth
,
and
profiteth
vs
not
.
For
what
aduauntage
had
wée
in
sorrowing
all
the
dayes
of
our
life
,
and
in
the
ende
when
the
wrinckels
in
our
face
appeareth
,
and
the
messenger
doth
his
duty
and
citeth
vs
before
the
Lorde
,
then
wee
bée
still
in
death
,
and
life
is
kepte
from
vs
?
then
this
is
the
ende
bereof
.
Namely
that
our
transgressions
may
be
hid
,
and
our
sinnes
couered
,
and
that
wée
may
haue
remission
of
the
same
,
and
life
eternall
;
which
is
the
first
cause
we
pray
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
.
The
second
,
for
that
hee
is
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
:
Ioh.
14.5
.
and
26.
Ioh.
11.2
.
Ioh.
14
6.
Actes
.
3.15.1
.
Ioh.
1.2.1
.
Ioh.
5.11
.
Colos.
3.4
.
By
this
wee
are
secluded
from
all
licentious
liberty
of
the
Gentilles
:
from
all
inuention
of
man
:
from
all
fonde
,
and
phanatical
illutions
.
For
if
wee
séeke
for
lyse
?
wee
haue
it
in
Christe
,
that
dyed
for
vs
to
bringe
vs
,
out
of
death
.
If
for
a
guide
?
wee
haue
the
spirit
that
will
conducte
vs
in
the
right
way
,
and
leade
vs
to
his
Father
:
if
the
truth
?
there
was
no
blemish
found
on
his
lippes
,
nor
deceypt
in
his
tongue
,
and
hée
brought
in
the
truth
the
Gospell
of
his
Father
,
and
the
woord
of
lyfe
,
kept
secret
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
and
reuealed
in
these
latter
daies
vnto
the
sonnes
of
men
wherfore
wee
néede
to
séeke
no
farther
,
wée
haue
all
things
wrought
in
Christ
.
The
thirde
,
for
that
hée
is
the
accomplishment
and
ende
of
the
law
.
This
may
seeme
litle
to
apperfayn
to
vs
:
but
when
we
consider
the
by
the
law
came
in
death
,
and
by
the
fulfillinge
of
the
lawe
came
deliueraunce
from
death
:
it
may
appeare
what
a
glorious
God
,
hée
was
,
and
moste
victorious
,
that
hath
ouercome
the
sharpenes
thereof
,
and
vanquished
the
power
of
the
Deuill
:
that
kepte
this
as
a
handwrighting
agaynste
man
,
that
of
himself
was
neuer
able
to
fulfil
it
,
wherfore
wée
pray
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
for
that
hée
hath
abolished
the
strength
and
force
of
sinne
,
and
finished
the
manifolde
rites
and
ordinaunces
required
therin
:
who
was
the
onely
ende
and
fulfiller
of
them
all
,
Mat.
5.17
.
Rom.
10.4
.
The
fourth
,
for
that
hée
is
our
Maister
,
or
Lorde
whome
wée
ought
to
heare
.
Math.
17.5
.
and
23.8
.
Mark
9.7
.
Ioh.
13.13
.
Actes
.
3.22
.
The
fifth
,
for
that
hee
is
King
and
prince
of
kinges
.
Math.
12.9
.
and
27.11
.
Luke
.
1.33
.
Ioh.
1.40
.
and
12.15
.
Reuel.
1.5
.
and
11.19
.
The
firte
,
for
that
hee
can
call
,
hée
can
heale
,
and
hée
can
comforte
sinners
.
Math.
2.21
.
and
.9.13
.
and
11.28
.
and
18.10
.
Luke
.
4.19
and
19.10.1
Timo.
1.15
.
The
seuenth
,
for
that
hée
is
the
searcher
of
the
hart
Math.
9.22
.
Luke
.
6.8
.
and
11.17
.
and
9.47
.
Ioh.
2.24
.
Hebrue
.
4.13
.
Reuel.
2
23.
The
eyght
,
for
that
hée
only
is
Lorde
.
Math.
22.43
.
Luke
.
2
11.
Ioh.
12.13
.
Pro.
28.
Actes
.
9.5
.
&
10.48
1
Cor.
2.8
.
and
8.6
.
&
12.3
.
&
Eph.
4.1
.
Philem.
2.11
.
Reuel.
17.14
.
The
ninth
,
for
that
hee
only
is
sauiour
.
Math.
1.21
.
Luke
.
1.32
.
Ioh.
3.16
.
and
4.24
.
Actes
,
40.12
.
1.
Tim.
1.15.1
.
Ioh.
4.9
.
The
tenth
and
the
last
,
for
that
hée
is
only
mediator
and
aduocate
for
man
.
Math.
11.27
.
Ioh
10.9
.
and
14
6.
Actes
.
4
22.
Rom.
5.1
.
and
8.34
.
Eph.
2.18
.
and
3.12.1
.
Tim
2.5
.
Heb.
7.27
.
&
6.6
.
and
9.15
.
&
12
24.
&
.
13.15.1
.
Ioh.
2.1
.
THus
mutch
to
debar
man
from
the
authority
that
hee
looked
for
,
that
hauing
our
true
fayth
fired
on
the
Lord
,
reposing
our
hope
in
Christ
,
calling
vpon
his
name
,
all
inuocation
vpon
Sainctes
,
all
homage
and
reuerence
,
they
clayme
as
due
vnto
Peter
,
the
dignity
and
superioritie
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
all
prerogatiue
falsely
attributed
by
the
Papists
vnto
Images
with
other
the
ofskourings
,
and
imaginations
whatsoeuer
of
manne
vsurped
agaynst
the
Maiesty
of
our
God
,
is
altogeather
clipped
of
.
So
that
wée
may
come
before
his
iudgement
seate
,
&
claime
a
right
&
title
,
for
that
wée
be
heyres
in
his
Christ
:
we
be
clensed
,
&
purged
&
renued
in
him
,
our
sinnes
are
wiped
and
washed
in
his
blood
.
Hee
it
is
that
directeth
vs
in
the
iourny
and
wearisome
Pilgrimage
,
wée
haue
to
goe
in
:
hee
guardeth
vs
by
the
spirite
in
truth
,
whome
the
Pr●phets
prefigured
before
,
and
the
Booke
of
God
did
for-signifie
to
come
on
earth
:
that
is
Lord
and
King
ouer
all
,
and
hath
conquered
Hell
,
death
,
the
Deuill
,
and
the
world
,
that
hath
led
captiuety
captiue
,
and
giuen
giftes
vnto
men
:
that
calleth
vs
at
his
pleasure
,
and
healeth
vs
if
at
any
time
wée
surfett
in
the
vanityes
of
the
flesh
,
and
he
doth
fatherly
conforte
vs
if
by
diseases
wée
bee
pestered
,
or
swolne
with
infirmities
,
which
often
times
doo
so
bubble
vp
in
the
hartes
of
men
,
that
neuer
it
is
,
or
rather
rare
and
very
seldome
féene
,
that
the
contagiousnes
within
vs
may
or
can
be
healed
.
This
is
the
same
christ
that
searcheth
the
harts
and
reynes
that
bee
thou
in
the
height
aboue
,
or
in
the
depth
below
,
bee
thou
in
thy
closet
,
or
in
thy
secret
chaumber
,
yet
knoweth
he
thy
dooings
,
he
examineth
thy
deeds
,
hee
tryeth
the
harte
and
immagination
of
man
,
and
wayeth
out
thy
life
by
thy
faith
.
For
hee
rydeth
vpon
the
Cherubins
,
and
his
wings
are
spread
on
the
whole
face
of
the
earthe
,
hee
commeth
out
as
a
Gyaunt
to
run
his
course
,
and
valiauntly
doth
hée
run
out
in
his
displeasure
,
&
the
Hilles
,
the
mountaynes
,
the
lambes
and
the
litle
shéep
,
they
leape
and
hopp
at
the
sight
of
the
Maiesty
of
our
God
:
which
only
saueth
vs
,
onely
protecteth
vs
guideth
vs
alone
,
and
is
intercessor
for
vs
,
bought
vs
with
a
deare
price
,
the
price
of
blood
,
and
debased
for
our
infirmities
vnder
Pontius
Pilate
(
euen
of
his
loue
to
man
)
gaue
vp
his
life
into
his
Fathers
hands
,
and
was
séene
againe
aboue
men
,
and
tooke
vp
our
flesh
with
him
into
Heauen
at
his
glorious
ascendinge
,
and
sitteth
at
the
right
hande
of
his
Father
,
a
mediator
and
intercessor
for
man
that
only
pacefieth
the
wrath
of
God
,
in
wholm
both
Iewe
and
Gentil
,
both
Gretian
and
Barbarian
hath
remission
of
sinnes
,
on
whose
name
we
must
cal
,
in
whom
wee
must
trust
,
vpon
whose
shoulders
is
layed
the
weakenesse
of
our
flesh
,
in
whom
wée
must
beléeue
,
euen
in
Iesus
Christ
the
Sonne
of
God
,
equall
with
his
Father
in
powre
,
in
dignity
,
in
maiesty
,
in
deiete
,
to
whom
belongeth
glory
for
euer
and
for
euer
.
Luke
1●
.
8
.
and
16.1
.
and
21.36
.
Actes
.
2.14
.
Rom.
2.12
.
Eph.
6.16
.
Colos.
4.2
.
Pet.
4.7
.
neyther
haue
I
opened
sutch
a
doore
I
hope
to
panisme
,
that
any
man
mistakinge
mee
,
shall
vse
the
house
,
the
fielde
,
the
Temple
,
the
streat
,
the
open
ayre
,
and
the
day
and
the
night
alike
.
No
,
I
leaue
a
time
to
worke
,
a
time
to
playe
,
a
tyme
to
labor
,
a
time
to
rest
,
a
time
to
pray
,
a
time
to
cease
from
praying
.
For
the
lifting
vp
of
thy
hands
,
thy
reuerence
downward
to
the
ground
,
thy
howlinge
and
shreaking
in
the
Temple
,
thy
knockinge
and
belowinge
at
the
Alter
,
thy
bent
knées
,
they
bee
some
times
tokens
of
Ipocresy
as
christianitée
.
But
I
say
,
if
place
and
time
(
though
neuer
out
of
time
to
praye
)
can
bee
donne
without
gazing
on
of
men
,
and
truely
and
duly
.
with
no
affected
prayse
of
worldlings
.
I
doo
appoynt
thee
all
times
.
For
I
will
,
that
thou
pray
alwayes
,
lifting
vp
pure
hands
without
wrath
,
without
doubtinge
.
1.
Cor.
2.
That
there
is
now
no
difference
betwixt
the
Iew
and
the
Gentill
,
the
Barbarian
and
the
Graetian
,
because
God
is
father
to
them
all
.
And
now
in
Christ
is
that
of
Malachy
brought
to
passe
,
that
not
in
Iudea
only
,
but
in
all
the
world
sacrifise
and
burnt
offerings
shal
be
offered
vp
vnto
the
Lorde
.
And
that
of
Christe
to
the
Woman
of
Samaria
accordeth
with
this
.
Psalm
.
67.
Prayse
you
the
Lord
all
you
nations
,
and
that
in
the
.117
.
I
will
spread
abroad
and
knowledge
thy
name
among
the
Gentils
.
Yet
is
there
time
and
place
and
occasion
too
,
to
vtter
forth
our
cogitacions
,
that
wee
bee
not
iudged
of
men
.
I
acknowledge
and
not
vnwillingly
,
that
Dauid
was
in
the
Caue
sometimes
praying
,
and
in
the
feelde
,
and
in
the
Dennes
,
and
in
the
night
,
and
in
his
bed
:
Ionas
could
praye
in
the
belly
of
the
Whale
.
Daniell
in
the
Lions
Denne
,
and
his
companions
lifted
vp
their
voyces
in
the
flaming
Furnace
,
and
Noe
comming
out
of
the
Arke
in
the
open
ayre
.
And
Elyas
on
the
topp
of
the
Hill
,
groneling
with
head
betwixt
his
legges
,
and
Christ
himselfe
at
the
shoare
side
among
the
Shippes
.
And
Paull
with
the
Elders
in
the
sight
of
the
people
.
Yet
this
is
my
watchworde
,
let
no
man
goe
beyond
his
skill
,
nor
draw
priuate
examples
to
generall
obseruations
.
But
if
death
and
persecution
incroche
vpon
thée
,
pray
euery
where
,
for
thou
it
is
that
shal
glorify
the
Lord
.
But
if
quietnes
and
rest
bee
giuen
vnto
thee
,
vse
discretion
and
modesty
,
in
ordering
thy
forme
of
prayer
.
For
the
second
thing
in
this
poynt
,
which
I
noted
in
Paull
,
without
ceasing
.
This
is
my
iudgement
:
that
thou
bée
like
minded
in
all
thinges
:
and
remember
it
is
the
Lorde
,
that
searcheth
the
harte
,
and
the
reynes
,
that
hee
will
bée
worshipped
in
Spirite
and
truth
.
But
now
,
wée
haue
harder
matters
,
that
befall
vnto
vs
,
and
if
so
it
pleased
God
,
I
would
like
lots
might
happen
to
vs
al.
For
I
know
there
is
none
whom
God
hath
touched
by
his
spirite
inwardly
,
but
wisheth
him selfe
,
accursed
to
bringe
saluation
vnto
all
.
I
speake
it
,
for
that
it
is
so
hard
a
thing
for
the
sonnes
of
Adam
to
bee
agréeable
to
this
in
all
poynctes
:
namely
one
to
praye
for
an
other
,
Ieam.
5.16
.
and
for
thy
enemyes
and
persecutors
.
Math.
5.44
.
Lu.
6.35.23.34
.
Actes
.
7.6
.
And
for
all
men
1.
Tim.
2.8
.
I
enter
now
on
sutch
a
stage
,
as
that
sufficient
reason
might
bée
showed
,
to
draw
the
ful
length
and
whole
discourse
of
this
tragedy
.
But
it
is
not
my
minde
,
to
vnlase
and
ripp
vp
the
woundes
of
any
man
.
For
euen
the
vew
and
sight
of
this
story
,
may
bée
pitiful
enough
to
any
Christian
.
To
bringe
in
place
the
speakers
hereof
,
It
were
that
of
Atreus
in
Seneca
,
and
of
Astiages
in
Iustin
to
bid
the
Father
to
the
cating
of
his
owne
Sonne
.
But
I
take
an
other
way
,
and
not
so
lothesome
as
is
that
:
for
such
as
bee
of
this
Seane
shall
not
speake
,
&
I
only
content
to
vse
a
domme
shew
:
for
it
is
straunge
:
that
mindes
of
men
are
so
distracted
,
as
the
life
of
any
,
should
onely
consist
in
lyfe
of
thears
:
and
their
iudgment
vpon
others
to
stand
as
sound
iudgement
:
to
pray
for
none
:
to
condempne
all
:
to
like
of
few
,
to
vpbrayd
the
best
:
such
iugling
there
is
in
worldlinges
.
I
know
some
that
haue
stumbled
so
vnluckely
on
sutch
,
that
their
hurt
hath
beene
more
in
one
howre
,
then
heapes
of
Golde
can
recouer
in
many
yéeres
.
These
I
doo
admonish
,
and
I
charge
them
too
in
the
Lord
:
Thy
peticion
made
to
God
,
hauing
clensed
thy
vessels
from
dregges
,
and
thy
hart
from
corruption
,
thy
request
made
for
the
safety
of
all
,
and
thou
reconciled
vnto
thy
Brother
,
thy
minde
fixed
aboue
,
thy
speeche
and
talke
seasoned
with
salte
,
let
thy
prayers
,
bee
for
the
Sainctes
,
euen
the
elect
and
chosen
of
God
.
Eph.
6.18.1
.
Thes.
5.26
.
Heb.
13.24
.
For
as
they
of
Babylon
hanged
vp
their
Harpes
,
and
layed
aside
their
melody
when
they
sat
by
the
Ryuers
and
wepte
:
so
may
the
Children
of
God
,
lay
apart
their
ioy
,
and
their
gréeting
and
their
mirth
,
when
they
thinke
vpon
the
Sainctes
that
bée
abroade
.
The
cause
hereof
I
take
to
be
the
v●itie
&
brotherhoode
of
sutch
as
be
roupled
in
the
Lord
,
that
being
members
of
one
body
and
seuered
from
the
world
in
their
head
Christ
,
alwayes
remember
their
partners
of
the
sayde
afflictions
,
and
comforte
themselues
in
the
bondes
that
they
sustayne
in
this
life
:
1.
Tim.
2.2
.
and
that
it
bée
agaynst
temptacions
.
Math.
16.41
.
Luke
.
22.40
.
The
first
of
these
was
very
duely
kept
in
the
primatiue
Churche
,
reported
by
Eusebius
in
his
fourth
Booke
of
the
life
of
Constantine
:
The
thirde
thinge
,
Actes
2.34
.
and.
4.24
.
and.
12.5
.
and.
20.36
.
and.
21.5
.
And
this
manner
of
prayer
,
is
of
the
whole
Churche
and
Congregation
,
assembled
togeather
as
one
man
,
to
powre
out
their
prayers
to
the
Lorde
.
The
seconde
manner
or
order
of
prayer
,
is
priuate
,
wée
haue
the
example
in
Christ
.
Math
14.23
.
and
26.36
.
Luke
.
5.16
.
and
6.12
.
and.
22.32
.
This
prayinge
,
it
is
of
euery
one
that
is
of
the
sheepfolde
of
Christe
,
beeing
the
first
and
cheefest
poyncte
in
a
Christian
,
to
accustome
himselfe
vnto
prayer
,
of
which
I
haue
sufficiently
spoken
beefore
,
in
the
first
cause
,
that
ought
to
mooue
vs
to
pray
:
wheras
the
examples
of
the
Sainctes
of
God
,
of
the
Prophets
,
of
the
Patriarkes
of
Christe
,
of
his
Apostles
that
vsed
alway
to
praye
,
may
the
more
inslame
vs
.
There
shal
be
therfore
no
iteration
of
that
now
,
I
only
wish
that
men
in
our
dayes
,
where
the
Harrow
is
not
vsed
,
nor
inginnes
of
Iron
framed
,
or
the
torturs
and
exiles
putte
in
practise
(
as
is
els
euer
ye
wheare
,
)
would
more
willingly
agree
togeather
,
then
as
yet
they
doo
.
Sozomenus
Oratorium
:
And
though
there
bée
weake
,
and
there
be
strong
,
&
there
is
the
Papistes
that
delighteth
in
the
vse
of
the
Surplesse
and
hope
for
a
day
:
yet
of
what
force
is
this
Argument
?
The
Church
must
yeeld
to
their
affections
,
and
they
shal
bee
as
Elders
to
dipese
their
rittes
pertayning
to
the
Churche
:
Exod.
13.
Deut.
5.
The
second
cause
of
Sabbothe
,
is
ecclesiasticall
,
or
for
the
Church
:
because
as
there
was
assembling
togeather
of
the
Iewes
,
wherin
the
Lord
was
reuerenced
,
and
his
Sabboth
halowed
,
so
especiallye
for
this
,
that
agréeinge
in
one
,
wée
might
be
members
and
professors
of
one
Christe
,
which
was
the
only
end
of
the
Law
.
For
as
they
had
the
Tabernacle
to
come
vnto
,
so
they
had
thrée
seueral
time●
appoynted
to
meete
in
:
their
Passouer
,
for
their
deliuery
out
of
Aegipt
:
their
Penticost
for
the
rememberaunce
of
the
lawe
giuen
by
Moses
:
their
feast
of
Tabernacles
,
for
that
God
kepte
and
deliuered
their
Fathers
in
the
Wildernes
the
space
of
forty
yeares
.
So
that
as
they
did
meete
and
had
seueral
places
for
their
offeringes
,
so
ought
wee
to
bee
gathered
togeather
at
Prayer
.
The
thirde
cause
of
the
institution
of
the
Sabboth
,
is
the
rest
and
quietnes
therin
prefigured
,
when
the
Saincts
of
God
shal
be
associated
all
of
them
and
dwell
with
the
Lorde
:
of
the
Sabboth
and
the
vse
therof
:
I
referre
you
to
the
Prophets
.
In
wholme
I
finde
no
one
so
great
complaynt
of
them
in
Israel
,
as
I
doo
for
the
contempt
and
breach
of
the
holy
day
:
The
blessinge
in
keeping
it
,
the
dreadfull
cursing
in
breaking
it
is
set
downe
.
Esay
.
58.13
.
and
56.2
.
The
curse
to
him
that
dispiseth
his
ordinance
is
shewed
in
Deut.
but
his
displeasure
and
wrath
is
opened
to
vs
,
Then
truely
these
men
(
named
beefore
)
may
pleade
with
the
Lord
as
vniustly
punished
.
For
the
one
had
no
ster
to
warme
him
with
,
the
other
lackte
meate
to
féede
him
with
:
and
thou
wantest
a
Prophet
,
&
goest
a
gadding
,
and
seekest
a
straunger
,
and
huntest
after
the
worde
,
to
delight
thée
with
.
Surely
this
was
looked
too
in
Israell
,
and
it
was
neuer
permitted
amonge
the
Gentilles
,
and
the
contempte
of
the
worde
and
of
the
Sabboth
was
neuer
suffered
amonge
Infidelles
,
it
was
greeuously
punished
in
the
primatiue
Church
,
and
if
Constantine
,
Athamasius
and
Ierom
liued
,
they
would
haue
rowsed
them
out
,
and
haue
fetchte
them
wholme
long
ere
this
.
I
trust
I
neede
not
question
heare
with
any
man
,
Math.
22.5
.
Luke
.
13.15
.
Ioh.
5.10
.
Rom.
14.5
.
Gala.
4.10
.
And
God
could
haue
appointed
euery
day
to
worship
him
,
if
so
his
Maiesty
had
thought
good
therof
:
but
hee
appoynted
onely
one
,
that
giuinge
our selues
to
labour
,
wée
might
bee
readyer
at
appoynted
day
to
learne
our
duety
.
For
as
in
other
Ceremonyes
,
there
is
sumthing
that
can
not
bee
chaunged
,
and
there
is
that
may
bee
forborne
and
lefte
out
,
so
also
is
it
heare
.
For
in
Circumsition
,
and
in
Baptisme
,
it
is
necessarely
required
,
that
those
which
pertayne
vnto
the
couenaunt
and
bee
lately
ioyned
to
the
Church
,
The
manner
of
prayer
howe
it
is
to
be
vsed
,
whether
knéeling
,
sitting
,
standing
,
or
going
,
there
is
small
cause
to
reason
of
it
.
For
if
it
be
priuate
to
thy selfe
,
Athanasius
is
witnesse
hereof
in
his
fourtéenth
question
.
Out
of
whome
I
finde
a
commendation
left
vnto
the
churches
of
Africa
,
that
so
easily
consented
together
,
making
no
religion
,
or
putting
no
superstition
in
this
so
indifferent
a
thing
.
de
Spiritu
sancto
,
Basill
hath
left
this
as
worthie
memorie
,
that
on
the
Sonday
,
they
were
accustomed
to
pray
standing
,
because
as
that
day
Christe
rose
from
death
.
And
they
noted
this
in
them selues
,
to
be
such
as
should
be
erected
in
soule
vnto
the
Lord
.
And
as
they
did
stande
on
the
earth
,
so
they
were
admonished
to
looke
vpwarde
to
heauen
for
grace
.
The
twentieth
Canon
of
the
counsell
of
Nece
,
Thus
at
the
length
wée
are
arriued
at
our
laste
holde
,
and
compelled
for
want
of
winde
and
weather
in
so
perilous
sailing
,
to
cast
Anchor
.
But
howe
soeuer
it
be
,
we
hoysted
out
,
because
it
is
with
some
daunger
,
contented
we
are
to
beare
the
burthen
,
&
to
require
others
to
take
some
pitie
of
vs
to
:
for
I
knowe
that
this
is
not
taken
in
hande
without
the
looking
on
of
many
Sea
men
,
that
would
right
gladly
set
saile
to
their
greater
vessels
,
that
harder
passage
might
be
permitted
to
our
small
barke
.
For
this
cause
also
I
take
the
Sunne
and
the
Skye
as
I
finde
it
,
and
content
to
enioy
the
small
libertie
that
is
lefte
.
And
greater
speede
is
made
to
bring
vs
home
,
for
that
if
so
we
chaunce
to
perishe
by
the
way
&
suffer
shipwracke
,
other
men
may
take
héede
by
the
onerthrowe
of
this
our
Boate
,
more
warely
in
their
iourney
to
looke
to
theirs
.
For
outleaping
all
the
inconueniences
hetherto
,
that
be
comon
in
the
world
,
we
are
like
to
be
grounded
on
two
as
perilous
rocks
,
as
the
hearte
and
imagination
of
man
can
wishe
vs
to
.
Before
,
we
had
to
do
with
them
,
that
for
their
vnskilfulnesse
in
the
vse
of
prayer
,
Math
18.4
.
and
23.12
.
Luke
.
14.11
.
Rom.
12.16
.
Ephe.
4.2
.
Phil.
2.3
.
collos
.
3.12
.
2.
Pet.
5.5
.
And
this
fellowe
,
he
may
dallie
with
the
worlde
,
and
deale
disguisedly
on
both
sides
,
but
yet
God
that
is
aboue
doth
iudge
him
.
Nimrod
that
greate
hunter
before
the
Lorde
,
fought
not
so
valiantly
,
and
liued
not
so
wickedly
,
but
he
had
as
ignominious
an
end
,
&
died
miserably
.
And
these
men
that
can
créepe
on
the
earthe
for
aduantage
,
and
kisse
thy
féete
to
ingrosse
commodities
,
and
can
hoorde
vp
substance
in
their
cofers
,
that
looke
so
stily
,
Math.
18
10.
Luke
.
18.14
.
Iames.
4.10
.
For
all
shewe
of
righteousnesse
,
all
manner
of
vprightnesse
in
thy selfe
must
be
secluded
,
&
the
grace
of
the
Lorde
is
that
which
is
sufficient
for
vs
.
If
any
should
presume
by
way
of
sute
to
arrogate
any
thing
vnto
himself
that
is
due
vnto
the
Prince
:
the
state
of
that
man
is
verie
daungerous
.
But
if
thou
lay
not
thy
infirmities
abrode
,
and
vncouer
not
thy
nakednes
before
the
Lord
God
,
when
thou
enterest
into
his
seate
and
iudgest
presumptuously
in
thine
owne
eyes
,
The
second
kinde
of
seruice
or
duety
wee
owe
,
and
rightly
to
come
vnto
prayer
is
this
:
that
wee
bee
not
gilty
of
that
in
Esay
.
This
people
confesseth
mee
with
their
lippes
but
their
hartes
are
far
from
mee
:
Hee
that
is
offender
herein
,
is
not
fitte
to
come
vnto
the
Lorde
,
namely
to
haue
thy
body
at
the
Temple
,
and
thy
presence
at
the
Alter
,
and
thy
harte
at
holme
.
Can
the
Aethiopian
be
made
white
?
or
the
sommer
chaunge
his
course
?
Can
you
gather
Grapes
of
Thistles
,
and
Figges
of
Thornes
?
wilt
thou
fetch
Honye
out
of
the
Rocke
?
and
the
Sunne
beames
from
the
duskishnes
of
the
night
?
or
the
Cristolet
?
or
the
Saphir
,
out
of
all
quarters
of
the
earth
?
No
more
will
hée
his
glorye
from
the
wicked
,
nor
his
loue
and
fauour
from
the
vngodly
,
nor
ioy
and
Heauen
from
the
dissembler
,
nor
his
Christ
and
his
owne
presence
will
hee
shew
for
euer
vnto
the
Hypocrite
.
I
remember
I
spake
hereof
before
,
yet
it
is
necessary
to
touch
it
now
:
that
the
iust
measure
of
the
man
of
God
may
appeare
.
The
third
thinge
,
or
the
preparation
and
pathway
that
wée
may
haue
more
assured
entrance
into
praier
,
Titus
.
3.
Therfore
Ieames
:
hee
that
prayeth
let
him
pray
in
fayth
,
not
doubtinge
,
for
hee
that
wauereth
is
like
vnto
the
leapinges
of
the
Sea
,
that
is
turned
and
walowed
in
the
winde
,
and
let
not
that
man
thinke
that
he
shall
haue
any
thing
from
the
Lorde
,
-
1.
An
Historicall
,
or
Ethnicke
like
,
-
2.
A
deade
fayth
:
that
is
good
for
nought
:
-
3.
A
fayth
of
miracles
:
common
to
the
wicked
,
-
4.
A
temporall
fayth
:
which
is
but
for
a
time
:
-
5.
A
iustifiyng
fayth
:
which
remayneth
euer
.
AN
Historical
faith
,
such
a
one
as
is
of
the
Ethnick
,
when
there
shal
be
no
difference
made
of
the
Heauenly
and
the
Eternall
God
,
than
is
of
the
Infidell
,
to
an
Idoll
,
of
a
Panime
to
his
counterfet
and
halowed
Saincte
,
or
the
Gentil
to
his
Saturne
,
or
the
Turke
to
his
Mahomet
.
And
this
manner
of
Religion
,
it
is
in
all
those
that
be
on
the
face
of
the
earth
,
for
the
Heauens
declare
the
glory
of
God
,
&
the
Firmament
his
handy
worke
:
and
very
nature
shewed
to
the
Heathen
that
there
was
one
that
satte
aboue
,
that
spred
abroad
the
face
of
the
Heauens
as
a
coueringe
,
and
called
the
Sunne
at
his
pleasure
,
and
renued
the
course
of
the
yéeres
:
Cleanthe●
in
Seneca
cryed
out
:
Duc
me
summe
pater
altique
dominator
poli:
&
that
excellent
verse
in
Peter
Martirre
borowed
of
the
Poet
Homer
,
can
testefie
the
same
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Aristotle
had
Ens
entium
in
his
lips
:
as
for
any
thing
els
hee
knew
not
.
It
is
a
common
thing
among
the
nations
to
confesse
a
God
,
as
for
ought
els
they
know
not
.
Otherwise
,
as
I
finde
it
in
Arnobius
the
Persians
would
neuer
ioyne
themselues
with
their
Mothers
.
Nor
they
of
Aegipt
and
of
Athens
,
Epiphanius
:
Thermatis
the
daughter
of
Amenoph
the
Sonne
of
Pharooe
(
I
am
assured
agaynst
the
will
of
Moses
)
was
made
a
Goddesse
for
that
shee
brought
vp
Moses
,
wittely
it
is
sayd
of
Prudentius
,
in
his
booke
agaynst
Simmachius
.
Quicquid
humus
,
pelagus
,
caelum
mirabile
gignunt
.
Id
duxere
Deos.
For
the
Phaenitians
,
they
knew
not
the
Aegiptians
:
nor
the
Aegiptians
the
Scithians
:
Syrians
.
Pelasgos
Ile
knew
not
them
of
Throitia
:
nor
they
the
Thebes
:
nor
they
the
Indians
:
nor
the
Indians
the
Arabians
:
neither
yet
knew
they
the
Aepionians
:
There
were
diuers
in
Siria
,
and
diuers
in
Sylicia
,
and
diuers
in
Cappadotia
:
and
the
Cappadotians
knew
not
the
Gods
of
the
Bethinians
,
nor
they
the
Romanes
,
neither
the
Romanes
the
Armenians
,
nor
the
Armenians
vs
,
nor
wée
them
in
Fraunce
,
nor
the
French
men
the
Bohemians
,
nor
the
Bohemian
,
the
Irishe
nation
,
nor
that
brutishe
people
God
:
So
that
the
whole
earth
was
deuided
.
This
same
historicall
,
this
Ethnicke
beleefe
,
this
heathenish
knowledge
had
so
ouerflowen
the
face
of
the
earth
,
Stromatius
Clemens
as
a
witnesse
against
Prodycus
,
whose
profession
&
life
was
in
those
dayes
muche
talked
of
,
&
did
onely
in
name
&
bare
wordes
shewe
it
to
the
church
,
who
permitted
that
which
〈◊〉
of
Chremes
in
Terence
,
the
doting
father
Adolesce●●ulum
Scortari
:
&
he
thought
it
a
thing
indifferent
to
vse
other
mennes
wiues
as
his
owne
:
Iam.
2.7
.
&
thy
works
declare
thy
fayth
.
Gal.
5.6.1
.
Tim.
1.22
.
Ph.
2.5
.
Heare
commeth
in
an
other
fellow
,
Math.
7.22
.
Many
will
say
to
mee
in
that
day
,
Lord
haue
wee
not
by
thy
name
Prophesied
,
and
by
thy
name
cast
out
Deuilles
,
and
by
thy
name
doone
many
great
workes
,
then
will
I
protest
I
neuer
knew
them
,
depart
from
mee
you
that
worke
iniquity
.
In
the
Lawe
it
was
sayde
,
that
God
would
sende
false
Prophettes
to
try
them
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
it
was
an
argument
of
the
truth
vnto
Israell
,
if
signes
and
wonders
weare
wrought
by
them
.
The
which
thing
I
take
in
hand
,
for
that
a
number
haue
faitered
in
this
of
late
.
And
it
is
an
argument
of
the
Anabaptists
,
to
alow
their
diuellish
pretences
by
signes
and
reuellations
:
This
presumption
of
truth
,
weare
it
to
bee
grounded
heare
,
it
would
iustesie
that
Traytor
Iudas
:
for
I
doubt
not
,
but
the
hée
also
was
among
the
twelue
that
Christ
sent
out
to
preache
abroad
.
Also
Cayephas
might
claime
some
Priueledge
of
Prophesing
,
Deut.
18.20
.
and
13.1
.
which
argueth
that
such
shall
both
cum
to
try
vs
:
next
though
they
doo
wonders
,
yet
they
shall
not
escape
his
fearse
wrath
,
but
perishe
for
it
.
No
doubt
these
bée
the
latter
dayes
,
wherin
shall
arise
false
Christes
,
and
false
Prophets
,
and
shal
shew
great
signes
and
woonders
:
so
that
if
it
weare
possible
,
it
should
deceyue
the
very
electe
:
wherfore
there
is
no
ground
of
our
fayth
vpon
these
exterior
shewes
,
nor
saluation
to
bée
promised
for
thy
miracles
sake
:
For
as
they
at
the
Possouer
receiued
to
the
outward
shew
,
no
more
then
a
bare
signe
of
him
that
should
bee
crucified
:
so
in
like
manner
those
that
wrought
by
miracles
and
woonders
,
weare
neuer
the
nearer
Heauen
by
them
:
for
they
weare
tokens
only
of
their
functions
.
Who
can
reason
that
in
as
much
as
I
am
baptized
,
Simon
Magus
amonge
the
Apostels
(
I
speake
of
the
Samaritans
which
knewe
him
not
)
then
wée
may
bée
satisfied
in
in
this
:
for
it
is
no
proofe
of
our
election
and
of
our
fayth
,
because
wee
can
doo
miracles
.
The
Papistes
that
haue
erred
in
that
gros
Idolatry
of
transubstantiation
,
to
ratefie
their
deuises
of
the
reall
presence
of
Christe
,
haue
snatched
certeine
proofes
out
of
Ciprian
in
the
treatise
of
the
life
of
Gregory
:
Then
let
this
suffice
nowe
,
for
a
testimoniall
before
the
Lord
:
that
in
no
one
thing
,
neither
wonder
:
The
first
of
them
,
is
faith
for
a
time
:
Matthew
13.
When
any
man
heareth
the
worde
of
the
kingdome
,
and
vnderstandeth
it
not
:
For
the
euill
man
commeth
and
snatcheth
away
that
whiche
is
sowen
in
his
heart
:
and
it
is
he
which
hath
receiued
the
séede
by
the
wayes
side
.
Smith
,
sometimes
a
Bishop
in
England
,
an
impudent
Sophister
,
in
his
booke
he
wrote
against
Peter
Martir
that
good
man
of
God
,
the
verie
same
that
he
set
out
against
Melancton
and
against
Luther
:
he
in
those
of
his
chippes
,
which
he
swept
vp
together
,
verie
vnconstantly
affirmeth
:
fidem
,
faith
,
not
to
be
fideutiam
,
faithfulnes
:
and
inueying
sore
against
such
as
make
that
man
which
would
be
faithfull
,
to
continue
in
his
faithfulnesse
.
He
racketh
that
same
place
of
Paule
.
Ephes.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
That
is
we
haue
boldnesse
and
entraunce
,
with
confidence
by
faith
in
him
.
What
is
it
can
bee
vttered
in
plainer
forte
?
Then
this
,
whereof
I
speake
,
the
faith
of
man
,
which
is
for
a
time
,
it
is
a
signe
of
reprobation
:
For
he
that
putteth
his
hand
to
the
plough
,
and
knewe
the
worde
,
and
runneth
backe
:
happie
had
he
béene
,
had
he
neuer
knowen
it
.
Who
runneth
his
race
,
&
getteth
the
game
?
what
Champion
retireth
before
he
hath
gotte
the
field
?
Who
iourneyeth
,
and
then
repenteth
,
before
his
appointed
day
?
Doth
the
worlde
mislike
effeminate
and
sluggish
men
?
Ichu
began
a
good
course
,
&
happie
were
his
dayes
,
and
blessed
were
his
yeares
,
for
doing
the
message
of
God
so
ducly
:
but
if
then
,
when
he
had
put
downe
the
house
of
Ahab
:
and
suffered
Baal
to
be
woorshipped
no
more
in
Israel
,
Pharoath
Necoth
to
Megiddo
to
fight
,
and
consulted
not
with
the
Lorde
?
I
like
not
that
of
Ieptath
,
to
come
faire
and
softly
,
and
to
stay
so
cowardly
:
for
I
wishe
that
he
had
knowen
as
well
,
what
God
woulde
haue
required
when
he
came
home
with
victorie
:
as
he
did
search
out
before
when
he
went
against
the
Ammonites
:
To
them
I
say
whom
God
hath
blessed
in
his
spirit
to
beare
his
liuery
,
Thus
albeit
in
a
wearisome
manner
,
wee
haue
escaped
and
come
to
lande
:
I
doubt
not
but
well
defended
for
a
longe
space
,
and
so
well
furnished
,
as
the
Diuell
,
the
world
,
and
the
flesh
shall
neuer
mooue
vs
:
My
councell
is
,
seeing
our
enemies
bee
ouerthrowne
,
and
wee
at
rest
:
that
wee
doo
as
they
at
Thebes
did
:
Luk.
18.24
.
yet
it
is
in
a
diuers
respecte
:
For
the
hope
that
is
in
man
,
it
is
the
Page
,
and
Seruetar
and
the
very
wayter
vpon
fayth
:
giuinge
attendaunce
theron
.
Fayth
,
it
is
Lady
and
gouernesse
to
the
other
:
it
spinneth
vp
the
Thrid
,
and
so
much
as
it
wanteth
,
it
addeth
vnto
it
.
It
becommeth
all
of
vs
to
say
,
Lord
wee
beleeue
,
helpe
our
vnbeleefe
.
For
I
can
determine
no
otherwise
of
that
in
Naman
the
Syrian
,
when
hee
went
away
angry
from
the
Prophet
.
Is
there
no
waters
in
Damascus
,
Abanar
and
Parpar
,
as
good
as
those
that
bee
about
Samaria
?
To
the
fayth
which
iustefieth
,
there
goeth
hope
:
to
this
hope
I
haue
annexed
assuraunce
,
and
the
spirite
of
God
knitteth
them
togeather
:
Bifrons
Ianus
,
which
stoode
in
the
Temple
of
Rome
,
and
had
two
faces
for
both
eares
,
and
these
men
they
haue
two
tongues
for
bothe
times
.
The
thirde
and
last
helpe
wherto
wée
trust
:
Abraham
beléeued
,
There
is
yet
left
you
behinde
to
learne
,
For
the
spirite
of
God
which
worketh
to
the
best
,
in
those
that
be
his
,
hath
giuen
an
assuraunce
to
the
childryn
of
obedience
:
of
the
life
,
and
of
the
hidden
treasuries
that
bee
laide
vp
for
the
righteous
,
vntill
the
daye
of
reuealing
:
and
for
that
cause
to
encourage
vs
in
the
voyage
that
we
haue
to
goe
,
God
hath
confirmed
our
weakenesse
with
certeine
promises
,
that
we
may
in
all
our
dealings
stande
the
better
.
Yet
till
he
bring
the
same
to
passe
,
he
hath
layde
before
vs
that
whiche
is
requisite
to
be
done
of
our
partes
.
The
seconde
thing
is
:
that
this
faith
is
the
gifte
of
God
.
Math.
11.27
.
Luke
.
17.22
.
Iohn
.
6
44.
Act.
15.8
.
The
reason
hereof
is
this
:
Wee
are
by
nature
the
children
of
death
,
wherein
then
can
we
be
saued
but
in
Christ
?
and
Christ
,
he
hath
giuen
vs
a
meane
,
&
it
is
faith
:
and
faith
bringeth
life
,
so
that
if
wee
had
faith
by
nature
,
wée
were
the
children
of
God
and
of
life
by
nature
.
But
this
is
otherwise
:
for
as
by
one
man
came
in
death
:
so
by
one
man
came
in
life
.
And
as
the
first
Adam
was
made
a
liuing
soule
:
so
is
the
second
Adam
made
a
quickening
Spirite
:
that
where
as
before
,
we
were
made
children
of
wrathe
and
death
.
Nowe
wée
are
in
Christe
created
a
new
,
and
fashioned
another
lumpe
,
and
made
comlyer
and
better
,
then
before
we
were
.
Also
the
wall
is
broken
downe
betwixt
him
and
vs
,
and
wée
haue
frée
passage
to
him
by
faith
:
and
this
faith
it
is
giuen
vs
,
for
it
is
the
gifte
of
God
.
The
thirde
propertie
required
in
this
our
faith
:
Rom.
10.17
.
The
occasion
hereof
I
take
to
be
,
that
a
difference
might
appeare
of
the
rightuous
,
&
of
the
vnrighteous
man
.
For
,
as
euery
one
is
readiest
in
hearing
,
so
shoulde
he
be
perfectest
in
his
liuing
.
Yet
,
this
is
not
as
the
light
in
the
Sunne
,
that
can
not
be
altered
:
for
our
worldlings
in
these
dayes
are
at
Sermons
with
the
first
,
but
in
life
the
filthiest
.
The
proofe
thereof
,
it
will
shewe
it self
,
if
it
were
lawfull
to
touche
the
behauiour
of
priuate
men
,
which
offence
as
I
thinke
it
not
expedient
to
bee
giuen
in
the
churche
:
so
if
it
were
euer
lawfull
,
I
suppose
it
to
be
nowe
:
The
Lorde
graunt
,
that
if
time
serued
,
there
bée
not
spyes
among
vs
,
to
waye
out
the
ritches
of
Hierusalem
by
wayght
:
nor
seruauntes
in
our
owne
palaces
,
readie
bent
to
saye
Ahimelech
and
the
Priests
of
God
:
For
that
they
of
mount
Ephraim
,
and
the
inhabitaunts
of
Gilgall
,
be
so
gracelesse
in
their
dealings
.
These
Asarites
,
howe
beginne
they
euen
nowe
to
kicke
against
vs
?
Haue
they
net
serued
Baall
,
before
our
faces
of
late
?
of
a
trueth
it
will
fall
out
,
that
as
they
haue
béene
sufficient
thornes
and
prickes
in
our
sides
vntill
this
daye
:
But
as
for
these
men
,
I
giue
thee
a
charge
for
the
Sabboth
daye
:
Thus
,
if
thou
bée
affectioned
,
God
shall
blesse
thée
in
thy
dealing
,
and
prosper
thée
in
that
thou
goest
about
:
and
he
will
giue
thée
honour
in
thine
age
,
and
glorie
will
fellowe
thée
to
the
grane
.
Then
,
if
the
Lorde
do
visite
thée
and
thinke
on
thée
in
his
mercy
:
&
in
his
fauour
giue
vnto
thée
a
comforter
,
which
is
fleshe
of
thy
fleshe
,
and
bone
of
thy
bone
:
and
thou
acknowledging
his
benefite
,
and
confessing
his
rewarde
,
wilte
shewe
the
obeysance
and
duetie
to
him
.
Then
coople
thy selfe
to
the
order
of
the
churche
:
and
disdaine
not
to
be
ordered
by
gouernement
.
And
nowe
that
I
haue
brought
you
(
as
I
take
it
)
out
of
ignorannce
,
and
layde
before
you
the
way
to
goe
in
,
receiue
at
my
handes
a
fewe
wordes
:
lappe
them
vp
in
thy
breast
,
and
hide
them
in
the
secrete
closet
of
thine
hearte
:
for
they
be
as
the
Balme
,
and
as
precious
as
the
oyntment
,
and
they
will
bring
ioye
and
pleasure
in
the
ende
if
thou
keepe
them
.
Marke
therefore
,
and
vnderstande
what
it
is
that
I
teache
.
First
,
I
open
vnto
thée
my
faith
:
and
I
giue
vnto
thée
,
the
assured
colisen
of
a
Christian
:
and
it
is
this
.
Learne
to
praye
:
for
it
is
necessarie
and
conuenient
to
all
flesh
.
Knowe
what
prayer
is
,
and
vse
it
rightly
.
Vnderstande
the
manner
&
order
howe
to
pray
:
vse
not
the
fonde
custome
of
the
nations
:
settle
thy selfe
,
and
prepare
thée
as
vnto
the
battaile
:
so
to
bée
strongly
armed
against
temptations
.
First
,
Matthew
9.2
.
Luke
.
7.50
.
Actes
.
10.43
.
I
suppose
it
to
be
spoken
of
Christe
to
this
ende
.
That
man
borne
of
a
woman
,
and
hauing
but
a
short
time
to
liue
:
being
full
of
miserie
,
might
knowe
him selfe
to
bée
worse
then
the
creatures
that
perish
,
if
he
had
not
a
meane
and
waye
to
saue
him
:
so
that
by
faith
,
wee
are
no
more
dead
so
the
fleshe
,
but
quiekened
to
the
Lorde
Christ
,
and
thy
sinnes
be
washed
,
My
●●rruption
purified
,
thy
vncleannesse
cleansed
,
thy
darknesse
lightened
,
thou
thy selfe
by
fayth
saued
.
The
second
benefite
that
commeth
to
you
my
Children
by
this
doctrine
,
I
haue
taught
you
,
is
,
that
wee
are
the
Children
of
God
.
Iohn
1.12
.
Galat.
3.26
.
The
greatest
glory
in
this
lyfe
,
that
the
prowde
and
stately
man
doth
thinke
vpon
,
is
honor
heare
on
earth
and
superiority
with
the
highest
,
and
heire
to
him
that
is
greatest
,
and
familiaritie
with
stately
Lordes
and
Lorolike
states
:
but
the
Children
of
obedyence
they
leaue
the
transitorye
worlde
,
they
mount
vp
into
the
Skye
,
they
pearce
the
Heauen
,
and
dwell
with
the
Lorde
of
Lordes
:
and
bee
heires
and
Sunnes
vnto
him
.
The
thirde
commodity
you
shall
finde
hereby
,
is
this
,
that
Christe
dwelleth
in
vs
.
Eph.
3.12
.
and
that
you
be
made
Temples
of
God
,
&
habitations
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
whom
wee
haue
receyued
from
the
Lorde
.
Iohn
.
14.17
.
Rom.
5.5
.
and
8.9.2
.
Cor.
1.22
.
and
5.5
.
and
6.16
.
Gal●
3.2
.
Ephe.
2.22
.
This
also
taketh
away
the
righteousnes
of
such
,
as
walke
not
after
the
the
spirite
but
after
the
flesh
,
that
quenche
the
graces
giuen
vnto
them
,
and
blinded
with
the
spirite
of
error
remayne
still
in
darkenes
:
&
it
iustefieth
those
that
bée
Goddes
:
and
it
is
our
singular
comforte
,
that
hee
dwelleth
and
remayneth
amonge
vs
,
so
that
all
filthynes
must
bee
layde
aparte
,
dressinge
and
trimminge
our
bodyes
,
as
fit
places
to
receyue
the
holy
Choste
,
walking
not
in
wantonnes
and
banquetting
,
neither
in
ryot
and
gluttony
,
after
the
manner
of
this
world
,
but
frame
&
fashion
our
earthly
members
,
the
the
man
of
God
may
appeare
,
and
the
loue
of
the
father
which
is
spred
abroad
in
our
harts
,
by
the
holy
Ghost
which
is
giuen
vnto
vs
.
The
fourth
and
excellent
dignity
,
that
you
my
litle
ones
,
and
all
other
that
profes
vnfainedly
shal
receine
is
this
.
You
bée
iustefied
,
purefied
,
regenerated
,
and
sanctefied
,
and
by
fayth
.
Actes
.
13.39
.
and
15.9
.
and
26.18
.
Rom.
3.24
.
and
4.5
.
and
5.1
.
and
9.30
.
and
10
10.
Philip.
39.
Colos.
1
23.
From
him
it
commeth
that
you
haue
lyfe
:
who
when
you
weare
culpaple
beefore
the
Lorde
:
wrought
a
meane
to
strike
out
the
hande
wrighting
,
written
in
the
Table
of
stone
,
and
hath
opened
vs
a
Doore
to
enter
in
at
,
that
weare
depriued
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
&
hath
ingrauen
his
commaundements
in
our
hartes
,
that
more
fréely
by
his
grace
,
wee
might
sée
our
redemption
wrought
in
Christ
Iesus
,
by
whom
in
fayth
wee
are
adopted
,
and
Circumcised
,
not
in
a
Circumcision
made
with
handes
,
but
in
cuttinge
away
our
carnall
affections
,
by
the
force
of
the
spirite
:
and
as
beeing
enemyes
wee
were
reconciled
to
God
,
by
the
death
of
his
Sunne
:
so
now
beeinge
reconciled
,
wée
shal
be
saued
by
his
life
:
For
to
such
as
walke
in
the
steppes
of
our
Father
Abraham
,
hath
hee
giuen
eternall
saluation
according
to
promise
,
that
was
not
called
by
the
will
of
man
,
and
the
wil
of
fleshe
:
but
by
the
will
of
God
:
So
that
blessed
bee
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
that
setteth
out
his
loue
towarde
vs
,
and
hath
giuen
vs
the
ernest
of
his
Spirit
,
and
in
a
more
heanenly
washinge
purified
vs
:
and
that
not
by
water
but
by
the
holy
Ghoste
is
it
that
hee
hath
renewed
vs
:
And
with
a
better
blessinge
then
the
which
was
of
Moses
(
that
lasted
for
a
season
and
is
abolished
)
newly
sanctefied
vs
:
and
by
a
fayth
that
maketh
not
ashamed
,
strengthned
vs
:
that
wee
might
come
and
dwell
with
Christe
,
whose
prayse
is
not
of
men
but
of
God
.
The
fifth
and
the
last
pre●eminence
that
you
my
Children
for
the
long
frauaile
and
tediousnes
wherin
you
haue
wearied
your selues
shall
purchase
and
get
vnto
you
:
is
that
you
shall
obtayne
life
euerlasting
.
Ioh.
3.15
.
and
5.24
.
and
6.40
.
and
11.25
.
and
20.29
.
Actes
.
16.3
.
Rom.
1.12
.
Iohn
.
5.13
.
This
is
the
greatest
and
the
worthyest
crowne
of
glory
that
can
bee
giuen
vnto
man
:
for
that
trouble
which
I
know
lyeth
vpon
you
for
the
Gospell
,
it
is
not
to
bee
compared
vnto
the
life
to
come
:
and
the
persecution
which
befalleth
to
the
godly
,
and
that
sinne
which
now
hath
dominion
ouer
you
,
that
ruleth
them
which
are
not
fully
called
in
Christe
,
wil
be
an
occasion
that
hereafter
your
obedyence
shall
burst
out
into
rightuousnes
:
your
righteousnes
,
to
perfectnes
:
your
perfectnes
to
holynesse
:
your
holynes
to
redynes
:
your
redynes
to
steadynes
:
your
steadynes
vnto
eternall
life
:
And
the
God
of
glory
will
directe
you
by
his
spirit
,
&
the
spirit
shall
leade
you
vnto
Christ
,
&
hee
will
make
a
consummation
of
your
sorrowes
,
and
crowne
you
with
his
Glory
,
and
bring
you
to
his
Habitacion
,
where
he
hath
dweit
euer
.
Whose
ritches
are
vnsearcheable
:
whose
wisdome
is
without
depth
:
whose
ioyes
are
not
to
bee
opened
,
of
such
as
feare
his
name
:
which
hée
hath
prouided
,
and
layde
vp
,
and
hidden
in
his
secrete
treasuries
till
his
day
of
appearing
:
which
hee
will
bestow
vpon
the
iust
,
and
vpon
the
Sainctes
that
call
vpon
him
by
true
faith
.
For
of
him
,
and
through
him
,
&
for
him
ar
all
thinges
,
to
whom
bee
Glorye
for
euer
and
auer
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.
The
second
part
,
of
the
Readings
of
John
Keltridge
.
NOw
therfore
hauinge
instructed
you
,
how
to
enter
vnto
the
Lorde
:
and
the
Hedge
beeing
broken
,
to
come
more
readely
vnto
his
dwellinge
:
you
may
freely
and
with
a
good
courage
draw
neare
to
his
Temple
,
and
there
in
his
sight
,
with
reuerence
and
feare
,
powre
out
your
prayers
before
him
:
For
this
cause
,
as
a
pawne
and
pledge
of
the
care
that
I
haue
,
and
as
one
in
due
time
ordayned
of
the
Lorde
,
to
set
forth
his
worde
.
I
haue
this
day
discharged
my
conscience
beefore
the
Lord
and
his
annoynted
,
and
beefore
you
all
.
To
you
of
the
younger
sorte
I
sende
greetinge
:
I
wish
knowledge
and
wisdome
to
the
rest
:
To
the
aged
and
gray
headed
Fathers
,
health
and
peace
in
Christe
.
Take
this
among
you
,
to
whom
I
owe
it
:
and
my
presence
I
thrust
vpon
you
,
whose
looke
and
countenaunce
,
I
neuer
saw
as
yet
:
to
reade
this
,
not
rende
this
:
that
knowinge
and
followinge
:
vnderstanding
not
wandring
,
as
hearetofore
:
your
duety
and
obedyence
:
our
prayers
&
our
request
should
bee
rightly
offered
vp
before
God
:
When
as
therfore
wee
present
our selues
beefore
his
Maiesty
,
let
our
supplycations
bee
framed
thus
.
O
our
Father
which
art
in
Heauen
.
IN
the
whole
course
of
the
Scriptures
,
Abraham
,
Isaack
and
Iacob
,
that
hée
would
remember
his
promise
made
vnto
them
,
and
his
couenaunt
vnto
their
posteritie
:
but
now
the
scepter
being
giuen
from
Iuda
,
and
the
Lawgiuer
hauing
lost
his
title
:
and
Siloe
nowe
come
to
comfort
his
people
:
Firste
then
here
appeareth
the
loue
of
God
,
Secondly
,
he
hath
assured
vs
for
euer
of
his
loue
,
and
in
his
Christe
,
made
an
eternall
testament
,
Firste
,
His
heires
he
made
all
such
as
be
of
his
churche
.
His
executours
and
administratours
,
be
the
pastors
of
his
flocke
.
Witnesses
at
his
death
,
and
that
bare
recorde
hereof
,
be
his
Apostles
.
The
riches
he
gaue
vs
,
the
substaunce
he
bequethed
vs
,
is
the
kingdome
of
his
father
.
The
title
wee
haue
to
it
,
the
writings
wee
can
shewe
for
it
,
be
his
last
wordes
,
at
his
laste
supper
:
which
hee
strengthened
and
sealed
in
his
bloud
.
It
is
not
vnknowen
howe
shrewde
a
fall
man
had
at
the
firste
,
that
bruzed
and
mangled
his
ioyntes
in
such
sorte
,
Two
things
I
haue
in
this
place
offered
mée
,
that
I
would
gladly
open
.
The
first
,
what
wee
should
eschewe
and
auoide
in
our
supplications
and
prayers
wee
make
to
the
Lorde
.
The
seconde
,
is
the
vse
hereof
,
which
the
sonne
of
God
hath
giuen
vs
.
And
albeit
I
haue
set
downe
before
in
my
former
treatise
to
my
young
scholler
,
a
large
and
plentifull
discourse
to
trouble
his
young
head
withall
:
Yet
it
is
such
,
as
the
grauest
father
that
I
knowe
may
looke
vppon
.
I
professe
,
neyther
will
I
striue
herein
,
It
commeth
to
my
remembraunce
,
that
I
assayed
before
,
to
beate
some
knowledge
of
the
abuse
of
prayer
into
the
mindes
of
my
auditours
:
But
looking
at
it
then
,
neuer
touching
it
I
am
admonished
,
that
there
is
something
to
be
do
,
e
in
it
nowe
.
Therefore
,
to
féede
here
,
vppon
the
grosenesse
of
our
stomackes
,
before
we
come
to
taste
of
swéeter
meates
,
I
haue
to
clip
away
the
peruersnesse
of
our
time
,
vsually
nowe
accustomed
among
men
.
And
it
is
the
prayse
wée
looke
to
reape
at
the
hands
of
God
:
The
Epicure
and
the
Athist
,
haue
reasoned
verye
subtilly
agaynst
prayer
:
If
hée
knew
before
what
wee
should
neede
why
pray
wee
?
hee
coulde
giue
it
vs
:
if
hee
did
not
know
what
it
was
wee
needed
,
why
?
hee
is
not
God
,
wherfore
then
praye
wee
?
If
hee
giueth
not
,
it
is
because
hée
loueth
not
:
if
hée
loueth
not
,
it
is
because
hee-careth
not
:
if
hée
careth
not
,
it
is
because
hee
will
not
,
then
wherfore
is
it
,
that
wee
praye
?
But
let
them
dye
in
their
carlesnesse
,
and
consume
in
the
filthinesse
of
their
thoughtes
,
for
wee
are
assured
of
his
loue
and
fauour
,
in
that
hée
commaundeth
vs
to
pray
,
and
in
the
name
of
Christe
.
It
were
enoughe
for
vs
,
in
that
God
doth
bidde
vs
:
yet
other
causes
there
bée
,
al
which
I
haue
set
downe
in
my
former
Treatise
:
Notwithstandinge
,
doo
the
Chickens
begge
at
the
handes
of
her
that
hatched
them
?
If
to
take
awaye
the
curse
from
vs
?
Why
?
hee
hunge
vpon
the
Crosse
for
vs
:
If
for
satisfaction
?
hee
was
our
Sacrifise
:
If
for
clensing
of
our
sinnes
?
wee
haue
it
in
his
blood
:
if
for
reconciliation
?
we
haue
it
in
his
descending
to
Hell
:
If
for
mortification
of
the
fleshe
?
Aue
Marias
,
and
a
bedroale
of
Credoes
in
deum
,
heaped
vp
without
discretion
:
hee
hath
included
in
fewe
wordes
such
good
and
pleasaunt
lessons
,
as
if
they
be
duely
consithered
,
contayne
in
them
a
pure
and
perfecte
platforme
of
prayer
:
first
wee
praye
:
to
whom
?
to
our
Father
:
Wherfore
?
hee
is
our
God
:
but
where
?
not
on
earth
:
Hee
is
aboue
,
hee
is
not
heare
,
hee
is
in
Heauen
.
That
late
and
worthy
man
of
God
M.
Gualter
(
as
it
seemeth
to
mee
)
in
his
Treatise
of
the
prayer
of
the
Lorde
,
hath
iusteled
with
some
one
or
other
,
about
the
force
,
and
vertue
,
and
strength
,
which
is
thought
to
bee
in
this
prayer
,
I
finde
also
that
the
Rabbines
of
the
Iewes
boasted
much
of
the
words
that
were
written
in
the
forhead
of
Aaron
:
and
the
Magicians
of
their
exorcismes
,
and
the
Papistes
of
this
prayer
:
all
which
they
thinke
to
bee
of
great
force
,
But
to
take
away
this
olde
wiues
Tale
,
I
thinke
it
expedient
to
say
somewhat
:
and
at
the
first
,
rather
then
to
interrupte
my
speech
hereafter
:
As
therfore
Nadab
and
Abihu
the
Sonnes
of
Aaron
,
that
offered
vp
incense
in
the
same
Censor
that
their
Father
did
:
Yet
because
they
did
it
not
aright
they
dyed
for
it
.
So
heare
:
though
wee
praye
all
with
one
prayer
,
and
powre
out
our
supplications
at
one
time
,
because
wée
praye
not
all
alike
,
with
minde
in
spirite
vnto
the
Lorde
,
they
bee
to
none
effecte
,
neyther
auayle
they
:
And
as
there
was
in
the
Wildernesse
one
Manhu
,
wheron
Israell
fed
,
yet
some
wicked
and
disobedient
,
had
not
the
like
nourishment
and
effect
therof
as
had
others
:
So
the
prayer
of
the
Lorde
,
though
hée
gaue
it
to
all
,
Abraham
,
Isaak
and
Iacob
,
which
neuer
prayed
thus
?
There
is
then
many
things
to
be
wayed
before
wee
presume
to
ground
any
Religion
and
health
vppon
man
,
for
repeating
this
prayer
.
Then
this
order
and
manner
of
praying
,
we
must
haue
it
of
some
other
,
not
of
our selues
:
therefore
hee
whiche
hath
taught
it
vs
,
and
instructed
vs
in
his
Spirite
,
graunt
vnto
vs
the
true
vse
hereof
in
his
bloud
.
Trueth
it
is
in
Crisostome
his
Homily
,
that
Maximus
speaketh
.
Euery
one
when
he
prayeth
:
let
him
pray
vnto
the
Lorde
:
Wherefore
my
procéeding
into
this
so
great
a
matter
,
maketh
mée
in
doubt
,
but
that
the
Lorde
is
,
where
he
alwayes
was
,
to
take
in
hande
so
great
a
mysterie
.
But
I
am
content
as
hetherto
I
haue
to
vse
my
countrie
speeche
:
The
proude
man
,
he
is
in
his
ruffe
,
hee
noddeth
with
his
head
,
and
beckeneth
with
the
hande
:
hee
setteth
saile
to
all
things
.
The
incestious
person
,
what
can
he
aske
?
he
liueth
in
pleasure
.
The
merchaunt
,
what
hath
he
to
do
with
God
?
the
winde
and
weather
serueth
him
.
And
in
commeth
the
student
,
and
he
maketh
his
reckoning
,
he
casteth
and
he
tumbleth
ouer
his
bookes
,
he
looketh
and
hopeth
for
nothing
:
for
his
witt
helpeth
him
:
So
that
the
whole
worlde
it
is
deuided
:
euery
one
thinketh
he
hath
little
to
do
with
God
.
Then
my
firste
note
is
,
that
this
prayer
in
generall
appertaineth
to
all
.
For
,
from
the
tabernacle
to
the
tente
:
from
him
that
sitteth
in
the
gate
,
But
to
ransake
euery
thing
more
narrowly
:
let
vs
knowe
what
it
is
,
is
contained
herein
:
And
Agustine
in
his
Apognosticon
,
agaynst
the
Palagian
:
guieth
vs
liberty
to
Ploughe
,
to
Till
,
to
labor
,
to
Sowe
,
to
Spinne
,
to
Carde
,
to
drinke
,
to
eate
,
to
féede
our
cattell
and
our
Beastes
(
if
so
you
will
)
to
vse
the
Arrowe
,
and
the
Bowe
,
and
the
Hearbes
:
but
to
come
vnto
God
,
and
to
haue
any
portion
from
him
without
Christe
,
that
hee
permitteth
not
.
Thus
you
know
,
hee
is
a
Father
,
and
hee
is
our
Father
:
it
is
adioyned
,
he
is
our
God
:
hée
is
aboue
,
and
it
is
in
Heauen
:
These
three
I
ioyne
togeather
,
neyther
will
I
seuer
them
:
If
God
do
spare
me
so
much
leisure
,
And
here
I
admonish
you
that
in
praying
to
our
father
,
you
pray
to
him
that
is
in
heauen
.
For
wee
may
aske
many
thinges
on
earth
,
yet
can
we
not
atteine
them
:
but
if
we
aske
and
faithfully
of
our
father
in
heauen
:
he
will
giue
vs
them
:
where
that
infidell
is
condempned
,
that
is
found
in
Dauid
to
haue
cryed
out
and
to
haue
saide
in
his
heart
there
is
no
God
,
and
that
he
whiche
is
in
the
heauens
,
regardoth
not
them
on
earth
.
Last
of
all
,
it
is
a
good
consequent
,
our
father
is
in
heauen
:
Wee
therefore
ought
not
to
repose
our
trust
and
confidence
belowe
as
wee
do
:
either
tarrie
here
,
Hallowed
be
thy
name
.
THe
great
care
that
the
Lorde
God
hath
had
of
his
churche
,
is
verie
worthily
set
out
in
the
generall
discourse
,
and
pittifull
callamitie
wherein
they
that
knewe
him
,
and
called
all
onely
on
his
name
,
continually
were
assaulted
:
Out
of
which
troubles
hee
alwayes
both
mightily
and
fatherly
deliuered
them
:
yet
in
no
one
thing
hath
he
shewen
his
tender
affection
vnto
man
,
Hallowed
be
thy
name
.
For
as
al
thinges
vppon
the
earth
were
created
by
him
:
so
ought
all
that
be
on
the
face
of
the
earth
,
continually
praise
him
.
And
as
we
be
children
and
heires
vnto
him
:
so
cheefely
ought
all
our
force
,
our
strength
,
our
might
,
&
ought
else
that
is
in
vs
,
be
directed
vnto
this
:
that
we
might
magnifie
his
name
and
praise
him
.
hallowed
be
thy
name
:
in
mine
opinion
a
verie
good
reason
.
For
saith
he
,
Master
Gualter
vppon
this
place
,
hath
an
especiall
note
,
as
touching
this
hallowed
,
or
sanctified
be
thy
name
:
neyther
wil
I
blame
him
here
,
in
consideration
the
superstition
of
the
world
is
so
great
:
who
begyled
in
the
vanitie
of
their
thoughts
,
are
not
able
,
M.
Gualter
found
fault
is
so
common
in
the
worlde
:
that
as
euery
one
is
holyest
and
wil
be
counted
godlyest
,
so
is
hée
in
this
life
peruersist
:
I
wish
that
of
Cyris
were
setled
in
the
mindes
of
men
:
that
beefore
they
iudge
of
any
thinge
in
the
Booke
of
God
,
they
would
consider
thrée
things
:
the
time
,
the
person
,
and
the
matter
that
is
handled
:
which
if
they
were
duely
wayed
,
it
would
bee
a
cause
good
enough
that
men
should
not
stray
as
they
do
in
the
iudging
of
the
Scriptures
.
For
as
out
of
this
place
is
grounded
this
error
,
Hebrew
I
haue
lefte
out
,
for
I
thinke
it
not
conuenient
the
rehersall
nowe
:
these
onely
significations
be
they
that
are
presented
vnto
vs
:
Moses
.
Exod.
3.6
Exod.
15.
Psalme
86.
And
the
Grecians
call
him
a
secret
sercher
,
or
pearser
of
all
thinges
,
and
a
sister
of
our
thoughts
.
Wher
vnto
Peter
Martyr
,
&
Musculus
haue
in
diuers
places
alluded
:
and
maister
Gualter
semeth
to
touch
the
verie
same
vpon
the
exposition
of
the
name
of
god
:
Here
vnto
I
adioyn
&
put
those
same
glorious
titles
giuen
vnto
him
by
Moses
,
when
he
desired
he
might
see
and
looke
vppon
the
Lord
God
.
Exod.
34.
For
then
when
he
passed
by
in
the
cloude
,
when
Moses
was
put
into
a
clifte
of
the
rocke
,
and
God
had
put
●●s
hand
before
him
,
and
Moses
sawe
his
backe
parts
alone
,
he
cried
out
.
Lord
.
God
,
mercifull
,
and
liberall
,
●●ntle
and
pitiful
,
of
infinite
goodnesse
and
trueth
:
keeping
thy
goodnesse
for
thousan●s
,
forgiuing
iniquitie
and
transgressions
,
and
sinnes
,
leauing
not
vngodlines
vnpunished
,
but
visiting
the
sinnes
of
their
fathers
,
in
〈◊〉
sonnes
,
and
sonnes
sonnes
,
vppon
such
as
feare
not
him
and
kéepe
not
his
commaundements
:
This
&
other
such
like
places
of
scripture
,
halowed
be
thy
name
:
there
is
no
commoditie
commeth
to
vs
.
But
in
remembring
what
we
be
and
desiring
by
all
meanes
,
with
our
might
,
with
strength
,
with
our
power
to
blesse
it
,
and
set
it
forth
,
in
that
is
our
obedience
and
prayer
knowe
.
Elyas
called
on
the
name
of
God
,
Then
in
this
place
sanctified
be
thy
name
,
is
nothing
els
mente
,
then
his
glorie
,
the
knowledge
of
him
,
Hallowing
,
that
is
making
holy
,
In
this
place
by
this
worde
sanctifying
,
or
halowed
I
vnderstande
to
estéeme
or
thinke
as
holy
:
to
honour
and
celebrate
,
and
to
call
on
the
name
of
one
eternall
God
which
is
holye
:
and
in
this
sence
God
doth
vse
these
words
in
Ezechiel
,
I
wil
be
magnified
,
and
I
wil
be
satisfied
,
&
I
wil
be
knowen
in
the
eyes
of
the
nations
:
and
they
shall
knowe
that
I
am
the
Lorde
.
Ezech.
38.23
.
and
Esaie
shewed
the
same
verie
effectuall
:
The
Lorde
hath
opened
(
or
made
his
arme
naked
)
in
the
sight
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
shal
sée
the
saluation
of
our
God
.
Esay
.
52.10
.
For
in
that
the
name
of
God
is
holy
and
reuerent
,
&
verie
holinesse
and
sanctitie
it selfe
:
therfore
are
we
commaunded
to
hallowe
it
:
But
because
he
is
not
knowen
of
all
,
and
the
mindes
of
men
are
cloyed
and
worne
with
superstition
,
Idolatrie
,
Blasphemie
,
incantation
,
execration
,
periurie
:
therefore
is
it
that
in
prayer
we
praye
,
that
glorie
may
bee
geuen
vnto
him
,
homage
,
ductie
,
feare
,
and
reuerence
,
that
all
may
honour
him
,
praise
him
,
and
laude
him
.
For
this
cause
I
haue
set
you
downe
a
perfecte
rule
,
The
firste
is
his
righteousnesss
and
his
iustice
,
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Traian
,
Dioclesian
,
vntill
Arcadius
,
howe
rose
it
againe
triumphantly
?
&
the
Lorde
God
magnified
in
Asia
,
in
Aphrica
,
in
Europe
,
and
the
heretikes
beaten
and
suppressed
downe
,
by
the
worde
of
God
.
The
seconde
kinde
or
manner
of
his
power
,
Their
transgressions
vnder
Samuel
,
yet
he
deliuered
To
conclude
:
it
is
the
onely
ende
and
vse
of
this
petition
.
Halowed
be
thy
name
:
That
if
we
shall
see
the
whole
world
to
be
deuided
,
and
cut
in
sunder
:
For
the
word
of
God
:
then
in
our
peticion
,
the
sects
may
be
abolished
,
falfe
opinions
defaced
,
the
truth
established
,
the
Gospell
confirmed
:
to
pray
to
our
Lorde
God
.
Hallowed
be
thy
name
:
if
we
be
snared
with
the
intisements
of
the
flesh
:
if
glorie
puffe
vs
:
if
brauerie
&
gallantnesse
in
the
world
do
moue
vs
:
Halowed
be
thy
name
:
The
ritch
man
he
forgetteth
the
Lord
,
and
is
choked
with
the
cares
of
this
life
:
hée
scrapeth
greadely
,
he
oppresseth
vnbrotherly
:
begileth
vncharitablie
:
dealeth
with
all
men
vniustly
:
and
liueth
vnchristianly
:
The
aduouterer
vnchastly
:
the
thaefe
vntruely
:
the
extortioner
by
robbery
:
the
vserrer
by
pilferie
:
or
els
if
al
the
world
should
ioyn
together
in
tyrranie
,
it
can
no
better
way
remedied
,
bee
more
easely
redressed
,
or
the
word
of
God
obeyed
or
thy
life
and
wicked
demeanour
purged
:
then
by
this
prayer
:
Halowed
be
thy
name
:
but
let
vs
leaue
this
,
&
come
to
the
next
:
and
it
folweth
.
Let
thy
Kingdome
come
.
OVR
Lorde
and
sauiour
Christ
,
Let
thy
kingdome
come
:
This
kingdome
,
it
is
net
giuen
to
one
onely
,
but
to
all
fleshe
:
it
is
not
of
man
,
or
the
power
of
man
,
but
of
the
Lorde
:
for
that
wee
bee
weake
it
is
giuen
to
strengthen
vs
:
because
we
be
sorowfull
,
it
is
giuen
to
comforte
vs
:
and
knowing
wée
be
ignorant
,
he
hath
giuen
it
to
instruct
vs
:
Let
thy
kingdome
come
.
M.
Gualter
is
of
this
opinion
,
that
for
so
much
as
sinne
and
iniquitie
reigneth
in
vs
,
therefore
we
pray
that
vngodlynesse
may
be
expelled
,
and
wickednesse
banished
,
and
the
only
kingdome
of
God
knowen
among
vs
:
Cyprian
vpon
the
Lords
prayer
.
We
pray
saith
he
,
that
the
kingdome
of
glorie
may
come
,
promised
by
Christ
,
and
bought
by
the
bloud
and
death
of
Christ
:
that
we
which
reigned
in
the
world
,
may
now
againe
be
chaunged
,
and
reigne
with
Christe
:
For
so
it
is
prepared
of
the
Lord
,
that
such
as
be
his
,
shoulde
be
seauered
from
the
Gods
of
this
worlde
,
and
made
a
newe
people
to
him
&
his
father
,
After
this
sort
,
he
bewitched
the
Philosophers
of
olde
:
he
begyled
the
Gentiles
,
and
nations
on
the
earth
,
with
fonde
and
fantasticall
illusions
:
taken
from
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
and
the
other
creatures
whom
they
worshipped
.
The
beginning
of
the
Kinge
of
Babylon
and
of
Assiria
,
Iupiter
Belus
)
began
to
reigne
.
Hee
erected
a
temple
to
his
father
:
and
to
his
mother
Iuno
:
and
to
Rhea
his
mothers
mother
:
and
be
was
the
chiefe
author
of
idolatrie
,
a
Paragon
,
and
his
mother
,
and
an
Amazon
,
as
filthie
&
wicked
as
her
sonne
,
succede
in
the
Empire
.
Only
in
an
out
corner
about
Mesopotamia
,
and
in
other
pettie
viliages
was
God
knowen
:
I
touche
this
age
.
For
that
it
pleased
God
to
suffer
Sathan
to
build
him
a
throne
&
a
kingdome
among
men
in
those
dayes
especially
:
which
was
the
foundation
and
Piller
of
all
vntrueth
vntill
this
day
:
For
nowe
began
the
Aegyptians
to
bud
vp
,
that
vntoward
generation
(
whose
name
deserueth
to
be
hated
)
for
that
all
our
toyes
and
inuentions
,
in
hidden
and
vnknowen
artes
,
began
with
them
.
And
the
diuell
to
establishe
and
ratisie
his
dourine
,
began
in
Aegypt
the
fiftéenth
yere
of
Nemrod
:
The
second
shift
,
and
pollicie
that
hee
hath
to
erect
his
owne
glorie
,
and
set
vp
his
kingdome
:
is
by
open
sinne
&
manifest
breach
of
the
word
of
God
,
whether
it
be
in
Idola●rie
,
or
murther
,
or
whoordom
,
or
incest
,
or
sorcerie
,
or
theft
,
or
in
any
other
kind
of
vngodlines
whatsoeuer
.
For
what
a
victorie
&
glorie
hath
he
gotten
,
when
the
children
of
Abraham
,
&
the
heires
of
his
couenant
,
do
stide
so
far
from
the
trueth
,
as
that
they
be
a
gazing
stocke
and
eyesore
to
all
other
.
This
impure
and
wicked
spirite
,
the
author
of
sedition
,
and
father
of
all
vntrueth
,
by
cogitations
,
by
cuill
thoughts
,
by
deuises
,
by
euil
pretences
,
by
lustes
:
by
concupiscence
first
moueth
them
:
then
by
breath
of
the
worde
,
by
malice
,
by
begiling
,
by
deceipt
,
by
intisement
,
by
incouraging
to
all
cuill
,
in
the
ende
consumeth
them
.
And
here
créepeth
in
his
last
&
most
deceiuable
●●ite
:
Let
thy
kingdome
come
.
Yet
till
these
and
such
like
bee
amended
,
thinges
that
bee
amisse
,
it
preuaileth
not
:
Can
the
Rushe
growe
without
myre
?
or
the
grasse
growe
without
water
:
will
the
trée
beare
fruite
with
out
moisture
,
But
to
vndersrande
this
more
fully
,
Let
thy
kingdome
come
.
We
haue
to
consider
,
And
this
is
our
kingdome
,
that
God
in
his
sonne
Christ
wrought
and
brought
to
passe
before
the
foundation
of
the
worlde
,
that
the
heade
of
the
serpent
should
be
troden
downe
:
&
our
deliueraunce
bought
:
that
we
might
liue
in
obedience
&
knowledge
all
our
life
:
of
this
kingdome
,
ought
these
places
to
be
vnderstoode
:
opened
before
and
prophesied
of
the
kingdome
of
Christ
and
his
regiment
.
Psal
2.
Psal.
47.
Psal.
72.
Esa.
9.
Iere.
23.
But
most
excellently
and
generally
in
the
discourse
of
Daniel
and
his
prophesie
:
and
it
is
alluded
vnto
by
Paul.
Colos.
1.
that
chargeth
vs
to
giue
thankes
to
God
the
father
which
hath
deliuered
vs
from
the
power
of
darkenesse
,
and
translated
vs
into
the
kingdome
of
his
welbeloued
sonne
:
and
this
is
it
for
which
we
pray
,
Let
thy
kingdome
come
.
Therefore
Eucherius
vppon
the
kings
,
doth
figuratiuely
drawe
the
kingdome
of
Saul
vnto
Christ
,
Pontius
Pilate
:
Therefore
Cyprian
:
Christ
may
be
called
the
kingdome
of
God
,
whome
we
looke
for
dayly
,
and
in
our
prayers
desire
he
woulde
come
spéedily
:
for
in
so
much
as
he
is
our
resurrection
,
our
glorie
,
our
crowne
,
therefore
shall
we
rise
&
be
made
like
vnto
him
,
and
raigne
with
him
most
gloriously
:
First
of
all
the
kingdom
of
God
was
knowen
and
opened
,
&
inlarged
verie
aboundantly
,
by
his
worde
which
he
gaue
vs
:
so
that
they
which
were
snared
&
intangled
by
Sathan
,
had
to
runne
vnto
that
eternal
decree
and
heauenly
Oracle
,
that
was
deliuered
by
the
Lorde
:
The
séede
of
the
woman
shall
tread
down
the
head
of
the
Serpent
:
with
this
as
with
spirituall
foode
were
our
fathers
fedd
,
and
liued
in
the
hope
which
they
had
in
one
Christ
:
for
they
hoped
for
an
heritage
,
and
for
a
kingdome
,
and
for
their
redemption
which
they
knewe
shoulde
bee
fulfilled
in
their
season
.
Secondly
,
And
here
commeth
in
the
thirde
thing
,
that
establisheth
and
giueth
vs
full
certeintie
of
our
kingdom
in
Christe
:
whereby
he
squareth
vs
as
fit
stones
,
hewen
out
in
good
time
,
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
this
kingdome
of
God
is
increased
and
inlarged
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
a
verie
ordinarie
way
that
God
hath
left
vnto
vs
,
to
bring
vs
to
heauen
:
euen
to
beléeue
the
worde
,
and
obey
the
Lord
God
,
Mar.
1.
It
is
called
the
word
of
Christe
.
Collos.
3.
It
is
called
the
worde
of
the
Lorde
.
Act.
6.
It
is
called
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
or
the
teaching
of
the
Lorde
.
Act.
13.
And
it
is
called
the
teaching
of
him
that
saueth
.
Tit.
2.
It
is
called
the
preaching
of
the
Lorde
.
Rom.
16.
all
which
titles
&
epithites
giuen
vnto
the
Gospell
that
is
preached
haue
this
ende
:
To
knowe
that
Firste
it
came
from
God
:
then
it
is
deliuered
vnto
man
:
next
we
must
beléeue
it
,
(
and
herchy
it
is
wée
are
saued
)
for
this
cause
it
is
called
in
Math.
13.
the
good
séede
.
By
this
Gospell
health
and
life
is
shewed
to
him
that
beléeueth
:
for
which
cause
Paul
said
:
I
am
not
ashamed
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
:
for
it
is
the
power
of
God
to
all
them
that
beléeue
.
2.
Cor.
5.
All
thinges
are
of
the
Lord
,
vnto
whome
we
are
reconciled
in
Christ
,
&
hath
giuen
vnto
vs
the
ministerie
of
reconciliation
.
And
this
Gospell
,
it
is
called
the
Gospell
of
the
glorie
of
Christ
.
2.
Cor.
4.
The
God
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
eyes
of
the
vnbeléeuers
,
that
the
brightnes
of
the
glorious
Gospell
of
God
cannot
shine
among
them
,
which
is
the
expresse
image
of
his
father
:
therefore
in
Tim.
be
calleth
it
the
Gospel
of
the
eternall
&
blessed
Lord
,
Mark.
1.
Math.
13.
For
it
bringeth
vs
from
the
dominion
of
the
diuell
,
&
placeth
vs
againe
in
the
kingdom
of
the
Lord
:
which
kingdom
as
Mat.
recordeth
,
hath
béene
prooided
for
the
godly
,
from
the
verie
beginning
of
the
world
:
but
as
concerning
this
kingdom
,
we
haue
it
not
in
this
life
present
with
vs
:
neither
attaine
we
the
perfection
thereof
:
for
there
is
a
kingdome
of
fauour
and
of
grace
,
&
a
kingdome
of
glorie
:
this
grace
then
it
is
in
vs
,
because
this
glorie
may
bee
with
vs
:
therefore
is
it
,
Thy
will
be
done
in
earth
,
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
CHrist
our
sauior
instructing
his
disciples
to
pray
,
Where
our
onely
demaunde
and
peticion
is
vnto
the
Lorde
,
M.
in
his
question
wherefere
wee
pray
not
for
our selues
:
and
that
our
will
may
be
done
as
for
the
Lorde
and
for
his
?
Seing
that
is
against
reason
we
shoulde
make
request
for
an
other
,
and
leaue
the
commoditie
which
is
our
owne
.
Hée
aunswereth
thus
:
for
that
Christ
hath
giuen
an
example
of
praying
,
and
set
downe
that
which
is
is
porfitable
for
vs
:
he
could
not
say
that
our
will
shoulde
be
fulfilled
which
is
vngodly
,
euill
,
malicious
,
and
dayly
requiring
that
doth
hurte
vs
:
But
he
leaueth
it
to
God
,
as
knowing
what
it
is
that
is
more
néedefull
for
vs
.
Cyprian
discoursing
hereof
,
giueth
a
good
reason
:
This
place
it
wipeth
away
all
that
the
Pelagianes
can
or
may
say
herein
:
And
to
the
man
that
hath
reason
,
Who
can
measure
the
waues
of
the
Sea
by
his
Bucketts
?
or
who
is
he
can
shewe
me
the
way
of
the
spirite
?
Let
thy
will
be
done
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
?
Two
fortes
of
men
I
condempne
here
.
The
first
they
that
be
emong
them selues
a
seuerall
house
and
churche
from
all
other
,
The
seconde
,
is
against
the
Pelagians
and
againste
free
will
men
that
giue
saluation
to
their
déedes
,
Thy
will
be
fulfilled
,
and
their
owne
imaginations
strengthened
,
for
their
will
is
sufficient
.
Let
no
man
wounder
at
this
:
For
the
place
is
not
so
inconuenient
,
but
that
I
may
touche
it
.
And
I
wishe
wee
might
not
haue
to
do
with
them
,
they
bée
so
daungerous
.
But
as
the
winde
that
is
in
the
East
,
commeth
néere
vnto
the
Westerne
parte
,
and
is
scattered
abroade
through
all
coastes
of
the
earth
:
So
am
I
afraide
,
that
our
neighbours
infected
about
vs
with
these
heresies
,
driuen
to
seeke
their
harbour
&
dwelling
in
other
places
,
shoulde
wander
nowe
too
néere
vs
.
And
vndoubtedly
,
if
this
watcheworde
be
not
sufficient
to
stay
the
course
that
is
begon
.
My
little
treatise
heereof
at
this
time
shall
rise
hereafter
to
a
greater
volume
.
The
firste
Heresie
tooke
his
originall
from
Simon
Magus
,
the
inchaunter
:
hee
that
woulde
haue
bought
the
Holy
ghost
for
money
,
I
séeke
not
curiously
to
knowe
whome
especially
they
followed
.
And
Pelagius
hath
schooled
them
,
This
houshold
of
faith
,
commonly
called
The
familie
of
loue
:
it
was
spread
abroade
in
Germanie
,
&
in
the
lowe
countrye
,
First
,
they
do
thinke
that
he
which
is
regenerated
can
sinne
no
more
:
and
that
the
Spirite
will
neuer
leaue
them
,
for
what
grosse
sinne
soeuer
:
and
that
they
are
deified
.
The
nexte
,
that
their
bodies
may
as
common
ware
bee
solde
to
euery
one
to
vse
them
alike
.
Which
grosse
and
pernicious
errours
,
I
am
forie
I
must
close
them
vp
in
so
short
a
roome
:
But
yet
content
at
this
present
to
kéepe
a
lowe
sayle
,
I
will
touche
them
briefely
.
-
All
fleshe
doth
sinne
,
for
man
sinneth
daily
.
-
Some
men
I
doubt
not
haue
the
spitite
of
God
:
-
Then
men
hauing
the
Spirite
of
God
,
sinne
dayly
.
I
sometime
woundered
at
the
first
entrance
&
step
I
tooke
vnto
diuinitie
,
The
first
sorte
were
good
,
and
are
saide
to
haue
pleased
the
Lorde
God
:
and
I
knowe
,
and
I
am
assured
that
they
had
the
spirite
of
the
Lorde
aboundantly
,
yet
did
they
fall
verie
grossely
.
The
seconde
forte
that
I
reckoned
vp
,
The
thirde
sort
that
I
finde
,
are
such
as
fell
and
did
rise
:
and
yet
in
the
ende
,
howe
they
ended
and
dyed
:
for
that
they
are
not
condemned
,
we
haue
lefte
it
to
the
Lorde
.
Three
sortes
of
men
I
synde
:
The
first
from
death
vnto
life
,
and
saued
dayly
by
renouation
.
The
second
,
from
life
vnto
death
,
that
fell
continually
by
reprobation
.
The
thirde
,
betwixt
them
bothe
,
that
lined
&
sinned
,
and
offended
,
and
were
strengthened
:
&
I
doubt
not
but
saued
:
but
by
imputation
,
by
grace
through
Christe
.
The
Creature
cannot
bee
as
is
the
Creator
:
neyther
Adam
,
as
was
God
that
made
him
.
But
hee
that
hath
the
fulnesse
of
the
Spirite
of
the
holye
Ghoste
in
ample
and
full
measure
dwelling
in
him
,
Then
neyther
man
,
neither
creature
,
neyther
any
thing
on
earth
can
haue
this
propertie
to
winde
the
Spirite
as
he
listeth
:
for
it
is
proper
onely
to
the
Lorde
.
Elias
prayed
for
rayne
&
God
heard
him
:
When
he
fled
from
Iezabell
he
was
nourished
by
the
Angell
of
God
.
Elias
deuideth
the
waters
,
and
is
taken
vp
into
heauen
in
a
flerie
Charriot
,
If
hée
prayed
he
had
it
not
of
himselfe
,
he
acknowleged
the
gift
there
of
from
God
.
If
the
Angell
was
sent
from
God
,
he
did
not
commaunde
it
,
nor
trust
in
his
owne
might
,
he
confessed
one
that
sent
him
.
He
deuided
the
waters
for
the
spirite
of
God
did
moue
him
:
yet
stayed
he
his
time
,
for
the
spirite
of
God
did
leade
him
.
And
he
was
taken
vp
not
of
himselfe
,
but
at
the
commaundement
and
will
of
God
that
called
him
.
Are
they
better
then
Elyas
?
I
neuer
sawe
it
yet
.
Will
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
rule
the
heauens
or
be
they
not
ruled
of
the
Lord
?
The
gould
is
digged
in
the
earth
,
the
cloddes
be
broken
,
the
drosse
is
purged
,
the
fine
mettaile
is
laid
vp
for
store
:
And
so
is
man
by
the
Lorde
altered
,
renewed
,
strengthened
,
and
clensed
,
and
kept
against
the
day
of
righteousnesse
.
Can
the
potte
pleade
with
his
maister
:
Be
it
of
brasse
or
clay
,
of
Copper
or
Siluer
or
of
Gould
?
-
God
sheweth
his
powre
visiblie
by
his
spirite
,
-
Ergo
,
For
I
knowe
that
the
Apostles
were
not
deisted
in
that
place
,
&
made
so
perfect
that
they
could
not
sinne
.
For
Paul
resisted
Peter
to
his
face
,
in
the
Gallathians
,
For
that
when
he
was
in
Antiochia
,
before
certeine
came
from
Iames
,
he
eate
with
the
Gentiles
.
But
when
they
were
come
,
he
withdrewe
him
and
seperated
himselfe
,
In
déede
the
Persians
doe
reason
here
,
that
therfore
the
fire
is
God
:
because
the
holy
ghost
appeered
as
fire
.
And
these
heritickes
that
they
be
as
God
:
because
God
is
saide
to
dwell
in
them
.
As
touching
the
beasty
and
lasciuious
life
wherevnto
they
be
giuen
,
no
heart
can
suffer
it
,
If
God
taught
vs
a
right
,
commit
not
adulterie
.
If
Moses
said
that
very
truely
ioyne
not
your selues
to
the
maner
or
custome
of
the
nations
.
If
the
fathe●●
haue
iudged
rightly
,
if
Nazianzen
in
his
funerall
&
laste
talke
vnto
his
sister
:
To
you
I
speake
this
,
But
I
returne
to
the
next
,
and
that
is
of
frée
will
men
.
And
yet
a
little
I
am
inforsed
to
serch
out
this
which
is
verie
comon
and
it
smelleth
of
the
Donatist
that
thinke
the
Church
is
no
where
,
but
where
suche
as
they
be
are
.
Your
prayer
,
Againe
,
for
I
will
neuer
spare
the
wicked
.
It
is
not
the
will
of
God
,
that
any
as
a
man
franticke
and
without
wit
,
shoulde
scourge
and
whip
them selues
as
the
Iewes
and
Italian
fashion
was
:
and
renued
amonge
them
in
Italy
of
late
,
that
remaine
as
the
Iewes
do
in
the
olde
ceremonies
.
I
touche
them
vppon
good
occasion
:
for
I
haue
knowen
of
these
Iewish
rites
,
renued
of
late
.
And
it
is
a
wicked
and
moste
heynous
●fence
,
I
finde
that
vnder
Gratian
and
Valentinian
,
Iura
,
periura
,
secretum
prodere
noli
.
Sweare
and
forsweare
,
His
will
be
done
in
earth
:
and
it
will
take
away
thy
wil
from
this
wilfulnesse
.
And
nowe
I
come
to
the
frée
will
men
:
I
am
longer
then
hitherto
I
was
wont
:
but
the
matter
,
and
the
weightinesse
of
the
cause
compelleth
mée
.
Thy
will
be
done
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
This
order
in
prayer
,
taketh
away
the
will
of
man
:
it
taketh
away
workes
:
it
taketh
away
all
power
the
is
in
vs
:
it
referreth
vs
only
to
the
will
of
god
.
Fleshe
and
bloud
,
hath
in
this
place
a
great
combate
with
the
Spirite
:
that
seeing
he
is
lorde
in
earth
,
and
maister
of
the
fishes
in
the
Sea
,
and
guyde
and
ruler
ouer
the
creatures
in
the
earth
:
yet
shoulde
be
so
debarred
of
his
libertie
,
and
so
tyed
vnto
thraldome
,
that
hee
hath
not
so
muche
as
power
ouer
his
owne
soule
:
nor
discretion
to
iudge
of
that
should
bring
him
life
.
The
fishe
that
swimmeth
in
the
riuer
:
The
birde
that
flickereth
in
the
ayre
:
the
worme
that
créepeth
on
the
earth
,
Ierome
vnto
Tesiphon
,
Ieromagainst
Bryto
.
Marke
the
state
of
wickednes
:
for
as
euery
thing
is
most
phantasticall
,
so
commonly
i●
is
beleeued
.
complayneth
of
Pelagius
by
sirname
Bryto
,
according
as
Prosperus
writeteth
in
the
yeare
of
Christe
415.
Or
as
Marianus
reckoneth
414.
In
the
time
of
Honorius
and
Theodotius
,
that
spreade
abrode
his
heresies
throughout
all
the
East
.
And
hee
with
a
greate
number
more
,
infected
the
whole
countrie
.
And
it
is
complained
by
Augustus
that
it
blazed
and
bruted
foorth
throughout
all
Palestine
.
And
the
same
is
author
,
that
it
was
knowen
in
Affrica
,
and
then
carried
to
Constantinople
:
Sooner
is
the
trueth
abolished
,
then
filshod
rooted
out
:
and
for
this
,
reade
the
state
of
the
kings
of
israel
.
Osorius
.
I
thinke
as
odiosus
,
to
the
church
of
God
.
into
Italy
:
into
Scilitia
:
into
Fraunce
:
into
Englande
,
as
Prosper
recordeth
:
So
that
I
wounder
not
at
all
,
if
the
reliques
thereof
remaine
still
.
For
Melanchton
,
though
otherwise
a
good
man
,
and
a
verie
notable
member
in
the
Churche
of
God
,
of
late
yeares
in
Germanie
was
ouerthrowne
in
this
.
And
Erasmus
that
Semipelagian
(
verie
vnsteadie
I
must
needes
saye
,
and
one
that
durst
not
stande
longe
vnto
the
trueth
)
stumbled
in
this
.
As
for
Osorius
his
swéete
woordes
hath
so
rauished
our
young
wittes
,
that
it
is
to
be
feared
,
they
taste
a
little
of
his
rankenesse
of
spéeche
.
Therefore
,
to
confounde
him
with
others
that
Hyerarkye
,
Germanie
,
Martine
Luther
,
that
I
knowe
bothe
can
and
will
take
my
parte
against
them
all
.
For
I
stande
not
here
by
waye
of
confutation
,
to
set
my selfe
an
aduersarie
against
all
:
but
to
giue
vnto
you
a
notice
of
some
,
for
bothe
I
&
others
may
well
touche
it
,
seeing
it
hath
had
so
great
defenders
of
late
and
so
néere
vs
.
Nowe
then
,
I
speake
not
of
the
state
of
Adam
,
and
his
s●yding
from
the
Lorde
:
what
hee
was
in
Paradice
.
It
is
another
question
,
I
talke
of
such
as
wée
be
now
:
I
touche
not
what
wée
are
in
ciuil
matters
:
or
what
our
will
is
in
common
affaires
,
eating
and
drinking
,
in
cloth
,
in
apparell
,
in
suche
of
that
sorte
.
These
pertaine
to
the
earth
:
Wée
dispute
of
that
that
leadeth
vs
to
heauen
.
Wee
take
not
in
hande
what
there
is
in
that
man
,
that
is
regenerated
by
the
spirite
:
where
there
is
a
minde
and
a
will
to
the
Lorde
,
This
is
it
which
I
touche
briefely
at
this
time
,
and
it
is
my
question
:
For
first
I
shewe
,
Secondly
,
the
spirite
of
God
onely
doth
drawe
vs
and
doth
renew
vs
,
&
doth
make
vs
newe
creatures
.
The
minde
and
heart
of
man
is
ruled
and
obayeth
:
of
our selues
wee
can
doe
nothing
,
To
haue
an
assuraunce
hereof
,
we
haue
the
spirite
that
continually
worketh
in
the
mindes
of
those
that
be
his
,
whome
he
hath
seuered
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
to
dwel
with
him
.
That
he
hath
predistinated
vnto
life
,
and
made
the
heires
of
his
glorie
.
But
to
vnderstand
more
plainely
the
way
and
order
of
his
elect
whome
he
hath
appointed
in
this
life
,
to
dwell
with
him
.
First
I
giue
them
this
note
,
that
it
is
by
regeneration
of
the
spirit
,
which
they
shall
féele
working
in
them
,
in
that
being
ouerwhelmed
in
sinne
,
and
loden
with
iniquitie
,
they
shall
haue
tast
of
their
owne
transgressions
,
and
a
hatred
of
themselus
as
touching
the
flesh
.
And
they
doe
rise
out
of
darkenesse
and
the
lustes
of
this
life
,
For
this
cause
we
haue
a
lather
to
climbe
withal
into
heauen
,
&
by
steps
&
degrées
as
it
were
to
come
to
God
.
The
first
is
our
conuertion
from
sinne
,
The
second
is
our
quickning
or
our
renewing
according
to
the
image
of
God
,
that
is
in
man
.
The
third
is
our
gouernement
or
direction
in
the
whole
course
of
our
whole
life
.
The
fourth
is
the
perfection
of
righteousnes
,
according
to
the
gifte
of
perseuerance
&
continuing
to
th
end
of
our
race
.
Truth
it
is
that
God
hath
left
vs
a
meane
in
earth
and
a
way
to
atteine
to
this
,
and
it
is
by
hearing
his
word
,
wherein
the
lawe
and
the
gospell
is
verie
plentifully
set
out
vnto
vs
.
And
therfore
the
counsailes
of
Christ
may
be
sufficient
,
that
vpon
the
excellencie
of
his
message
sheweth
our
duetie
.
For
hee
witnesseth
that
he
spake
not
of
him self
,
but
from
the
father
,
that
sent
him
the
had
giuen
him
a
commaundement
what
to
say
,
&
what
to
speake
.
And
sainct
Paul
saith
,
I
make
open
vnto
you
the
Gospel
which
I
preached
,
I
acknowledge
an
hethnish
and
as
it
were
an
outlandish
kinde
of
reuerence
that
we
giue
vnto
the
lord
,
which
is
in
a
bare
sight
of
the
heauens
&
vewe
of
the
Elementes
,
that
iudgeth
there
is
a
Lorde
.
But
this
it
maketh
not
vnto
saluation
.
And
for
that
cause
the
Prophets
&
the
Apostles
calleth
man
but
by
the
name
of
him
that
is
in
darkenesse
and
in
death
.
And
therefore
sainct
Iohn
saith
,
the
light
appeared
in
darkenes
,
and
the
darkenesse
comprehendid
it
not
.
And
Sainct
Paul
saith
,
the
worldly
or
fleshly
man
perceiueth
not
those
things
which
are
of
the
spirit
,
for
they
be
foolishnes
vnto
him
.
That
it
is
the
worke
of
the
spirte
,
take
that
in
the
Prophet
,
they
shal
be
all
taught
of
God
.
Any
that
of
Christ
,
when
the
comforter
shall
come
,
the
spirite
of
truth
,
he
shall
teach
you
all
things
.
For
so
I
finde
it
euerie
where
:
Lydia
did
heare
,
whose
hart
the
Lorde
opened
that
she
might
giue
eare
vnto
the
words
of
Paul.
I
vnderstand
it
thus
:
Euen
as
Augustine
doth
vpon
that
place
in
Math.
That
God
willeth
all
men
shal
be
saued
,
of
those
saith
he
whome
he
hath
determined
for
to
saue
.
For
as
Gregorie
Nazianzen
confuteth
the
heretickes
that
denied
the
holy
ghost
to
be
God
,
out
of
the
first
of
Iohn
that
reasoned
with
him
in
the
same
text
.
Euen
so
do
I
here
.
For
vpon
that
place
in
Iohn
by
him
were
all
thinges
made
and
without
him
were
nothing
made
that
was
made
,
they
cauell
thus
.
-
The
holy
ghost
is
some
thing
and
existeth
.
-
Ergo
,
the
holy
ghost
is
a
creature
and
made
by
him
.
That
father
Nazianzen
aunswereth
thus
.
Augustin
fasted
hereof
,
The
diuersitie
in
those
that
are
baptized
sheweth
this
:
For
all
alike
receiuing
the
Sacraments
:
are
not
like
in
conuersation
,
in
life
,
in
manners
:
Onely
among
the
fathers
,
Clemens
and
Cyprian
are
those
,
whose
bookes
I
wishe
alone
to
bee
read
of
suche
as
God
hath
giuen
wisedome
vnto
,
and
good
iudgement
in
the
discerning
of
Scriptures
:
For
they
bee
daungerous
to
wade
in
:
and
though
they
were
neare
the
Apostles
time
:
yet
all
the
chaffe
and
the
rubbigges
that
our
late
writers
haue
stuffe
vp
their
volumes
withall
,
séemeth
to
bée
fetched
from
thence
.
This
disputation
might
bee
prolonged
:
But
the
searching
out
of
the
fathers
is
a
greater
labour
then
can
be
arraigned
vnto
soudenly
.
And
the
lothsome
sente
,
wherewithall
our
late
writers
dooinges
are
taynted
,
do
discourage
mée
to
meddle
with
them
.
I
briefely
ende
thus
.
If
there
be
yet
a
reason
to
bee
shewed
in
naturall
causes
?
Or
if
we
wauer
and
falter
in
things
that
be
common
with
vs
?
If
the
mouing
of
the
heauens
cannot
be
opened
?
If
no
man
can
shewe
a
reason
of
the
brightnesse
in
the
Sunne
?
Thy
will
be
done
in
earth
,
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
Cyprian
géeueth
a
verie
good
reason
hereof
:
Of
this
is
written
in
Esay
:
I
am
God
the
Lorde
which
speake
it
:
my
counsell
is
firme
,
or
indureth
euer
.
Whatsoeuer
I
will
,
that
I
do
.
Dauid
also
prophesied
hereof
.
For
our
God
he
is
in
heauen
,
he
hath
done
all
things
whatsoeuer
pleaseth
him
.
For
the
counsell
of
the
Lord
remaineth
for
euer
.
Againe
in
Esay
:
If
the
Lord
of
hoasts
decrée
any
thing
:
who
is
the
shall
resist
him
?
But
of
this
the
eternall
purpose
of
the
Lord
I
speake
not
of
:
for
it
conteineth
the
secret
and
hidden
mysterie
of
our
election
,
of
our
predestination
,
of
his
prouidence
,
of
his
gouernement
,
of
his
regiment
in
the
earth
.
And
here
we
do
as
Iob
did
:
Wee
lay
our
hands
vppon
our
mouth
:
wee
staye
the
course
of
our
lippes
:
we
falter
in
our
spéech
before
the
Lorde
.
And
therefore
,
for
that
hee
ruleth
all
,
let
vs
commit
our selues
into
his
hand
that
guydeth
vs
:
and
not
curiously
serch
,
that
hath
in
his
secret
determination
ruled
the
wayes
&
the
steppes
,
and
the
hearts
&
mindes
of
all
fleshe
.
We
therefore
handle
this
point
reuerendly
,
and
stay
on
him
,
that
assuredly
worketh
for
al
those
that
be
his
.
Nowe
to
know
this
will
of
God
the
better
,
Here
appeareth
that
,
whereof
I
made
mention
before
,
namely
,
that
faith
is
the
gift
of
God
,
giuen
vnto
vs
in
his
mercie
,
by
his
grace
,
not
gotten
of
our selues
of
our
might
by
our
strength
.
To
fulfill
that
of
Christ
so
often
spoken
in
Iohn
.
No
man
knoweth
the
sonne
but
the
father
,
and
he
to
whome
the
father
will
shewe
him
.
And
verefied
yet
againe
,
Secondly
it
is
the
will
of
God
,
that
those
whiche
are
redéemed
in
I.
sus
Christe
,
and
doe
atteine
him
willingly
by
faith
,
shewe
them selues
obedient
and
deutifull
vnto
the
Lorde
and
walke
in
his
commaundements
he
hath
taught
them
.
Then
in
these
thrée
,
the
loue
of
God
,
the
holinesse
of
life
,
the
mutuall
societie
&
brotherly
loue
one
with
another
,
is
the
will
of
God
reposed
.
This
it
is
that
we
must
vnderstande
herein
the
will
of
the
Lorde
,
Thirdly
it
is
the
will
of
the
Lorde
,
that
we
be
conformed
and
made
like
in
the
image
of
his
son
Christe
:
And
as
by
his
crosse
and
death
he
entered
the
glorious
heauens
,
This
is
the
cause
he
exhorteth
man
vnto
the
bearing
of
his
crosse
,
Furthermore
we
say
,
Let
thy
wil
be
done
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
,
and
not
without
good
cause
,
for
the
sunne
very
gloriously
runneth
forth
and
doth
knowe
his
cabbon
to
abide
in
,
And
we
pray
that
hys
wil
may
be
done
in
earth
as
it
is
in
heauen
.
That
heauen
and
earth
may
obey
him
together
.
For
as
the
Angels
minister
before
him
,
and
as
the
spirites
and
soules
of
righteous
men
reioyce
and
sing
vnto
him
:
So
take
it
here
,
that
there
might
be
a
consent
&
agréement
of
vs
all
,
Also
we
are
put
in
minde
of
the
miserable
condition
and
state
of
man
himselfe
,
that
dayly
transgresseth
and
continually
forgetteth
the
goodnesse
of
his
GOD
.
Therfore
our
custom
is
,
as
was
the
of
Lot
reckned
by
Peter
.
2.2
.
That
liuing
with
the
filthy
and
swinish
Sodomittes
lamented
dayly
and
bewayled
the
filthinesse
that
he
sawe
there
.
And
as
is
of
the
good
subiecte
that
is
dayly
conuersant
with
such
as
be
rebellious
:
So
is
the
state
of
Godly
men
,
that
sigh
and
grone
in
spirite
,
at
the
peruersitie
of
those
that
resist
the
worde
.
And
wish
(
if
so
the
Lord
will
)
that
his
will
may
be
fulfilled
in
them
.
Thus
much
for
this
thirde
parte
of
this
prayer
,
wherein
wee
acknowledge
,
the
will
and
word
of
God
howe
it
is
hee
that
ruleth
vs
:
Geeue
vs
this
daye
our
dayly
bread
.
THE
happie
and
blessed
state
wherein
man
liued
,
before
hee
fell
from
God
:
But
after
that
Sathan
had
subtelly
preuented
vs
:
Our
glorye
was
our
ignominie
:
and
our
fall
was
our
shame
:
and
the
Figge
leaues
were
a
token
to
our
nakednesse
.
Our
aboundance
was
turned
into
scarcetic
,
and
wee
cast
out
as
Plowmen
to
harrowe
and
till
the
ground
.
And
therefore
that
saying
of
Maister
Caluin
,
the
verie
Sainct
of
God
and
elect
of
Christe
,
is
in
manye
places
of
his
booke
repeated
:
whose
sweete
speeche
and
fyled
style
,
hath
opened
suche
a
dore
to
Christianitie
:
as
that
the
Spirite
of
the
Lorde
for
exquisite
iudgement
,
and
true
exposition
of
the
woorde
,
hath
not
to
this
day
blessed
one
of
his
Sainctes
more
plentifully
then
he
hath
done
him
.
In
his
harmonie
page
the
90.
He
maketh
as
it
were
a
couple
of
Tables
,
and
cutteth
this
prayer
by
section
into
two
parts
:
whereof
the
one
respecteth
the
true
worship
of
God
:
The
other
appertaineth
to
the
woorkes
of
Charitie
.
And
trueth
it
is
Prius
nos
instituit
ad
querendam
Deigloriam
in
altera
parte
ostendit
,
quid
pro
nobis
petere
conueniat
.
This
breade
is
called
heauenly
Lightening
,
or
comming
from
aboue
vnto
vs
,
that
our
duetie
maye
appeare
,
and
our
reddinesse
may
be
séene
.
Giue
vs
this
day
our
dayly
breade
.
And
of
this
number
,
there
bee
a
greate
number
that
bee
verie
ritche
,
and
haue
plentie
,
and
their
Garners
stored
also
,
and
heaped
with
aboundance
of
victuall
.
To
what
ende
(
saith
he
)
is
this
:
they
shoulde
aske
of
God
,
when
they
haue
yerely
comming
in
,
to
enritch
them
?
Maister
Caluin
aunswereth
:
It
is
an
admonition
to
vs
,
that
if
God
dayly
prosper
vs
not
:
thy
heapes
of
Corne
:
thy
vessels
of
Oyle
,
of
Wine
,
perisheth
.
And
so
it
is
,
The
great
,
I
sometimes
talked
with
one
not
so
well
instructed
,
as
I
wished
in
this
.
And
many
an
houre
I
spent
in
talke
,
and
a
fewe
dayes
I
consumed
to
open
vnto
him
the
woorkes
of
God
.
I
reasoned
from
the
excellencie
that
hée
gaue
,
vnto
the
workemanship
of
his
handes
.
For
the
Birdes
,
The
Beastes
of
the
earth
,
haue
their
seuerall
pasture
,
and
make
their
boast
of
the
flowers
,
and
of
the
gréene
grasse
,
and
féede
verie
delicately
on
the
Salowes
:
I
reckoned
vp
the
whole
hoast
of
heauen
,
the
creeping
woorme
:
The
floting
fishe
,
the
serpent
that
groueleth
on
earth
:
The
mansions
of
the
depth
with
the
cabones
thereof
:
No
one
thing
I
pretermitted
that
I
remembred
,
to
set
out
the
workes
of
God
,
&
his
regiment
.
I
called
to
minde
that
GOD
giueth
to
man
all
thinges
on
earth
to
foster
man
:
Yet
vnnaturally
against
nature
,
we
abuse
the
naturall
giftes
of
God
.
Yet
is
he
puissant
and
coragious
in
his
kinde
:
&
féedeth
as
hungerly
,
and
fareth
as
deintily
:
and
loketh
as
merely
:
&
runneth
as
spéedely
:
&
liueth
as
prondly
:
&
goeth
as
stately
:
as
we
in
England
with
all
our
concepts
inuented
for
vs
.
Yet
could
I
not
perswade
this
man
,
nature
and
ignorance
had
wrought
so
in
him
.
And
a
Stoycke
I
found
him
,
an
Epicure
I
left
him
,
counting
him
and
his
belly
to
be
but
beastly
,
till
God
shall
turne
him
.
This
I
say
,
And
it
is
euen
the
same
thing
that
I
vnderstande
here
,
when
as
we
pray
giue
vs
this
day
our
dayly
bread
.
Euen
that
God
would
blesse
vs
,
and
protect
vs
,
and
giue
vs
of
his
benifites
,
and
inlarge
our
stoore
,
and
permit
vs
to
enioy
the
welth
he
lendeth
vs
:
And
sanctifie
himselfe
in
our
actions
,
and
féede
vs
in
his
mercie
,
helpe
vs
in
extréemitie
,
nourishe
vs
by
his
creatures
,
guide
vs
in
our
labouring
:
in
our
going
in
,
in
our
going
out
,
in
the
field
,
in
the
house
,
in
our
sitting
downe
,
It
is
well
knowen
,
that
man
consisteth
of
soule
&
bodie
:
we
shoulde
doe
iniurie
to
our selues
,
and
detract
from
the
power
of
God
:
If
in
our
prayer
wee
vnderstoode
those
things
onely
that
bee
transitorie
,
and
apperteine
to
this
life
:
and
left
the
care
and
foresight
of
thinges
to
come
,
that
may
last
and
remaine
with
vs
foreuer
in
heauen
.
Then
let
the
same
be
in
vs
the
is
in
the
skilfull
Mariner
,
and
let
vs
repose
no
lesse
trust
in
our selues
then
the
Chirurga
doth
,
that
in
daunger
,
or
in
perill
,
or
in
rest
,
or
in
quietnesse
,
omitteth
no
one
thing
that
is
appertinent
.
It
is
my
wishe
also
in
those
that
are
the
Lordes
,
Therefore
it
is
our
petion
,
that
we
may
haue
the
knowledge
of
his
sonne
Christ
reuealed
,
the
only
salnation
of
our
soules
,
the
we
may
enioy
the
merites
of
his
death
,
&
be
led
&
confirmed
by
the
working
of
his
spirite
,
very
well
and
truely
vnderstoode
in
this
.
Giue
vs
this
day
our
dayly
breade
.
And
here
for
the
acknowledging
and
full
vnderstanding
of
this
verse
,
-
He
that
feedeth
vs
,
is
Christ
.
-
Our
breade
,
is
his
bodie
.
-
Our
drinke
,
is
his
bloud
.
-
Our
vessell
from
whence
we
drawe
it
,
is
the
Lorde
.
-
Our
feeding
,
is
in
spirite
.
-
The
corne
or
graine
,
it
is
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospel
.
-
The
mill
or
he
that
grindeth
and
fashioneth
it
is
god
the
father
and
the
spirite
.
-
The
bag
or
vessell
it
is
put
into
,
is
our
bodies
.
-
The
workemen
it
is
deliuered
vnto
,
bee
his
ministers
.
-
They
that
eate
and
feede
hereof
,
be
his
faithfull
and
olect
in
Christ
.
-
This
bread
is
deliuered
,
by
preaching
.
-
It
is
receiued
by
hearing
.
-
We
enioy
it
,
or
feede
thereon
by
following
.
The
manner
or
condition
of
this
breade
is
sutch
:
-
It
is
pure
and
perfect
wheate
,
the
sauour
whereof
is
to
life
.
-
It
is
vnleuened
,
for
it
is
wrought
like
sweete
cakes
,
with
holinesse
and
puritie
.
-
It
is
not
rawe
like
dough
,
but
seasoned
in
the
fire
,
the
furnace
of
the
spirite
.
-
It
is
not
Mislin
.
-
It
is
without
blemishe
,
vnspotted
,
kned
with
sinceritie
.
-
It
is
pleasaunt
in
taste
,
and
operation
,
for
it
saueth
vs
.
-
It
is
of
many
graines
,
made
one
bodie
,
to
knit
vs
together
in
one
Christe
.
-
It
is
not
for
a
season
to
our
bodies
,
it
is
for
euer
to
our
soules
in
heauen
.
-
Last
of
all
,
wee
chawe
it
,
and
consume
it
by
faith
.
This
breade
,
hée
that
tasteth
of
,
The
Spirituall
foode
I
haue
touched
,
and
made
serche
for
our
heauenly
meate
:
Let
vs
nowe
procéede
to
ransacke
out
that
whiche
is
the
bread
of
our
bodye
.
For
in
this
woorde
Bread
,
taken
alone
for
corporall
and
bodyly
sustenaunce
:
I
comprehende
all
kynde
of
foode
:
of
the
greate
and
sumptuous
Table
:
aswell
as
the
base
and
homely
banquet
.
Thy
clothe
,
thy
garment
,
thy
vesture
,
thy
house
,
thy
couering
,
thy
health
,
thy
Woll
and
fléece
abroade
,
all
thy
harbour
,
and
tillage
at
home
.
In
this
is
comprehended
the
troublesome
mishaps
in
this
life
,
in
bodie
,
in
minde
,
or
any
other
misaduenture
,
so
named
of
vs
:
and
no
other
way
preuented
then
by
this
:
Geeue
vs
this
day
our
dayly
breade
.
For
in
greatest
distresse
,
And
as
one
Colaquintida
,
was
not
alike
to
all
,
though
it
saued
some
of
the
Prophets
.
No
more
is
he
tyed
eyther
to
tymes
or
seasons
.
And
in
the
same
hée
giueth
vs
,
in
the
same
he
helpeth
vs
,
if
wee
aske
earnestly
.
I
am
compelled
here
,
as
otherwise
I
confesse
in
other
places
,
to
vse
oftentimes
interpretation
&
notes
of
the
Scholemen
:
neyther
am
I
ashamed
to
professe
that
openly
,
the
vse
whereof
I
finde
to
be
so
great
by
priuate
conference
.
For
euen
vnto
the
worst
of
them
all
wee
owe
muche
.
And
God
hath
looked
vppon
vs
in
these
dayes
that
hath
lefte
vnto
his
churche
as
many
volumes
of
suche
as
be
pure
and
perfect
stile
:
that
speake
their
verie
mother
foung
in
Latine
,
and
iudge
discréetely
of
the
Gréeke
,
as
euer
they
had
.
Or
that
Oratour
sawe
,
that
bragged
so
muche
of
his
Bibliotheca
in
Rome
.
From
them
I
acknowledge
I
haue
sucked
out
,
In
that
hee
saith
our
breade
,
wee
are
admonished
euery
one
of
his
priuate
calling
.
That
wee
eate
the
labour
of
our
handes
,
and
gather
together
that
which
we
possesse
by
the
sweate
of
our
owne
browes
.
Not
buylding
by
the
houses
of
our
forefathers
in
bloud
?
nor
garnishing
our
Iuery
beddes
with
other
mennes
labours
:
but
euery
one
quietly
to
enioy
his
owne
.
[
*
](A04789-e29440-b)
*
In
Israel
god
permited
none
to
beg
:
but
with
vs
the
number
of
them
is
so
great
,
&
their
miserie
such
,
and
our
harts
so
stonie
,
and
our
dealings
so
harde
,
that
scarce
a
peece
of
bread
can
be
aforded
them
.
I
leaue
not
so
much
to
Ahab
as
to
enter
on
the
grounde
of
Naboth
.
Neyther
shall
Abymeleche
presse
vpon
the
goods
and
treasuries
of
Abraham
.
The
Landmarke
shall
not
be
remoued
:
and
accursed
shal
bee
that
man
that
ingrosseth
the
substaunce
and
commodities
of
others
,
and
eateth
vp
the
fat
of
the
Lande
:
For
God
hath
géeuen
a
place
to
all
,
and
the
poore
man
hath
hee
giuen
to
trye
thee
with
all
agaynste
the
daye
of
wrathe
.
Our
dayly
bread
:
or
as
the
Gréeke
:
this
day
our
breade
:
The
meaning
whereof
I
take
this
:
that
God
giuing
his
benefits
&
the
vse
of
his
creatures
to
all
:
not
nowe
,
but
continually
at
all
seasons
:
It
is
our
prayer
hée
would
vouchsafe
to
remember
vs
at
this
presente
,
as
hée
hath
of
his
goodnes
bestowed
vpon
vs
heretofore
.
It
is
very
prety
,
as
you
may
easely
iudge
(
an
eloquent
man
)
cunningly
and
wisely
noted
of
M.
Gualter
in
Luke
.
Videre
est
quam
egregios
facerit
Satan
.
&c.
You
may
easely
know
sayth
hée
,
what
maner
of
Gods
wée
were
,
This
meditation
of
so
discrete
a
Father
as
he
was
:
I
would
it
were
imprinted
more
déepely
then
it
is
in
themyndes
of
men
.
That
hawtines
and
stately
gesture
woulde
more
easely
bee
delayed
amonge
vs
then
it
is
.
And
the
beggerly
attyre
that
wee
haue
put
on
by
our
owne
folly
,
would
cause
vs
to
aske
more
for
gods
sake
then
we
doe
.
Here
be
condempned
two
sortes
of
men
.
The
first
of
those
the
are
not
content
with
such
as
god
hath
blessed
them
,
dally
and
play
in
their
riot
,
hurding
vp
all
manner
of
vnséemelie
and
vnchristian
dealings
:
seruers
of
the
time
:
and
swallowed
vp
in
ambition
,
giue
wages
and
large
stipende
to
some
one
or
others
vnthriftes
to
hunt
out
nouelties
and
to
inuent
outlandishe
feates
.
Giue
vs
this
day
our
dayly
bread
.
And
as
the
Manna
whiche
they
gethered
(
if
they
tooke
aboue
a
Gomer
,
euery
man
for
his
eating
according
to
his
housholde
,
scralled
ful
of
wormes
and
stanke
the
day
after
.
So
let
them
be
assured
,
that
this
their
tempting
of
the
Lord
,
though
it
sauour
in
their
throte
and
be
pleasant
for
a
season
:
will
in
the
end
be
rottennesse
,
and
putrefaction
vnto
them
when
he
calleth
to
accompt
.
The
seconde
hinde
of
men
that
I
note
here
,
I
would
I
might
but
looke
vppon
them
,
Come
neare
them
I
dare
not
,
they
bee
so
glorious
:
Their
Marble
and
Iuorie
bedds
,
their
Iewels
and
out
ragious
brauerie
,
astonish
me
when
I
see
them
.
That
so
muche
the
more
maketh
me
to
wonder
,
as
I
sée
their
ende
to
approch
and
their
glorie
to
be
transitorie
.
For
when
he
hath
sailed
in
many
a
perilous
storme
,
and
put
his
life
into
the
handes
of
Pyrates
,
and
is
nowe
become
gray
headed
and
withered
vp
by
long
labour
.
Yet
the
value
of
his
substance
is
not
verie
many
thousandes
.
[
*
](A04789-e29670-b)
*
The
portion
of
the
sinner
is
death
,
his
wayes
is
perdition
,
his
glorie
is
shame
,
his
children
bee
beggers
,
and
his
name
is
buryed
in
dishonour
.
Wherfore
the
wicked
shal
be
cut
off
from
the
earth
,
and
the
trangressours
shal
be
rooted
out
of
it
.
For
the
way
to
his
house
is
death
,
&
the
path
of
the
sinner
carieth
to
the
graue
,
and
hell
fyre
consumeth
him
quicke
:
because
he
trusteth
in
his
riches
&
maketh
the
world
his
God
,
and
saith
to
his
substance
we
shall
dwell
for
euer
,
hee
neuer
remembreth
to
pray
vnto
the
Lord
:
Giue
vs
this
day
our
dayly
bread
.
And
for
that
I
am
entred
into
the
true
discription
of
such
a
Citizen
as
feareth
God
.
I
will
drawe
out
the
picture
and
proportion
of
so
comely
a
man
,
as
for
stature
&
height
,
for
trewe
and
perfect
workemanship
,
can
not
be
matched
in
any
one
citie
here
in
England
,
that
by
chaunce
not
nowe
so
long
since
,
I
had
a
vewe
and
sight
of
,
and
described
by
the
prophet
Dauid
in
one
of
his
Psalmes
.
For
the
whole
bodie
of
a
man
I
finde
to
consist
of
these
ten
partes
.
-
Of
the
Head
:
That
as
the
heuens
guideth
the
earth
,
so
is
thought
to
turne
and
weaue
about
the
bodie
of
man
.
-
Of
the
Heart
:
that
as
a
Costerne
conteineth
the
litle
Chanels
.
-
Of
the
Breath
:
Otherwise
as
blockes
&
stones
wée
stand
emptie
.
-
Of
the
Liuer
:
so
which
as
their
captaine
,
the
Lungs
&
the
Lightes
do
their
obeysance
,
the
drawer
of
bloud
and
iudge
of
life
.
-
Of
the
Eyes
:
as
windowes
to
péepe
out
at
,
the
Mistresses
of
the
bodies
,
and
Ladyes
of
pleasure
.
-
Of
the
Sinnewes
and
Ioyntes
:
To
couple
the
bodie
and
chaine
him
in
,
that
he
be
dissolute
and
wretchlesse
in
bodie
.
-
Of
the
Armes
:
Of
the
Handes
a
couple
of
instruments
huen
out
of
nature
,
to
tune
the
residue
of
the
partes
of
man
that
be
out
of
square
:
-
Of
the
Legges
:
Of
the
Feete
.
That
we
séeme
not
mangled
ormaimed
in
ioynts
like
idel
and
sluggish
scarrecrowes
,
good
for
nothing
but
to
stand
in
the
ayre
to
feare
Bussards
.
The
philosopher
as
I
remember
thought
him
an
vnable
person
and
vnméete
for
any
thing
that
consisted
not
wholy
of
theses
partes
.
And
Moses
debarred
him
the
tabernacle
of
the
Lord
:
neither
could
he
serue
in
the
house
of
God
,
if
he
missed
any
one
of
these
.
And
I
thinke
as
in
the
life
of
man
to
liue
heare
.
So
in
the
heauens
the
eternal
life
to
dwell
there
,
be
these
seueral
partes
of
man
to
be
required
.
Euen
the
head
,
the
Heart
,
the
Breath
,
the
Liuer
,
the
Eyes
,
the
Synewes
,
the
Armes
,
the
Hands
:
the
Legs
,
the
Féete
,
without
the
which
,
no
man
can
come
to
heauen
and
vnto
God
,
and
painted
forth
by
the
Prophet
Dauid
.
In
the.
15.
Psalme
.
-
An
vpright
life
,
the
head
of
man
.
-
Righteousnesse
,
the
Heart
of
man
.
-
Truth
,
the
Breath
of
man
.
-
Goodnesse
,
the
Liuer
of
man
.
-
Modestie
and
comelinesse
,
the
Synewes
and
ioyntes
of
man
.
-
Humilitie
and
lowlinesse
,
the
Armes
of
man
.
-
Swearing
&
not
disapointing
thy
neighbour
,
the
Handes
of
man
.
-
No
reward
and
bribe
to
slay
the
innocent
,
the
Legs
of
man
.
-
No
giuing
of
money
vpon
vsurie
,
nor
purloyning
from
the
poore
,
the
Feete
of
man
.
As
for
him
whome
the
Poet
hath
deciphered
out
Qui
mihi
possit
quod
honestum
ac
iustum
videatur
.
Whome
wantonnesse
and
vnbrideled
lust
,
hath
puffed
vp
to
all
sinne
:
whose
amendement
of
late
I
wished
:
whose
end
I
feared
:
whose
life
is
laid
with
his
welth
:
whose
ioy
remaineth
on
the
earth
:
whose
pleasure
perisheth
,
whose
riches
faileth
:
that
neuer
thinketh
on
God
:
remembreth
not
the
Lorde
:
prayeth
not
to
him
that
sitteth
aboue
:
thinketh
hee
hath
all
things
from
himselfe
.
Looke
I
pray
you
vpon
him
,
vewe
and
marke
him
wel
:
and
sée
whether
he
be
dect
,
as
a
prophet
,
or
apparilled
as
Aaron
,
or
in
fashion
as
Leuite
,
or
in
maners
as
an
Israelite
,
or
like
such
a
man
as
shoulde
dwell
with
God
.
That
hereafter
if
you
chaunce
to
sée
him
,
you
maye
by
my
markes
fully
knowe
him
.
-
Whose
head
is
sinne
:
whose
brainpan
is
wretchednesse
:
whose
ende
miserie
.
-
Whose
Liuer
is
vnrighteousnes
.
-
Whose
heart
is
darted
with
vntrueth
.
That
dissembleth
in
his
tounge
,
lyeth
to
the
simple
,
beguileth
all
.
-
Whose
breath
is
blasphemie
.
That
belcheth
,
.
-
Whose
eyes
be
compact
of
loftinesse
and
of
pride
.
-
Whose
ioyntes
and
sinnewes
,
are
encombrance
and
hurte
,
disappointing
and
disceit
.
-
Whose
armes
are
swearing
,
and
beguiling
his
neighbour
.
By
trecherie
gaining
:
by
dissembling
enritching
,
by
vndooing
,
murthering
,
armes
,
Iwisse
,
able
,
and
of
force
to
wrestle
,
with
the
mightiest
.
-
Whose
hands
are
redines
&
speedines
to
gayne
by
false
sleightes
.
Two
hands
,
able
to
ingros
whole
common
wealthes
,
into
priuate
commodities
.
-
Whose
legges
bee
vsury
and
extortion
.
Able
in
time
by
this
villany
,
to
outronne
him
that
is
swiftiest
in
his
race
,
and
ouertake
him
that
dwelleth
in
most
stately
Pallaces
.
-
Whose
feete
are
briberie
&
rewarde
,
to
spoyle
the
innocent
.
Able
by
the
blood
of
righteous
men
,
and
by
inglutting
him selfe
in
their
innocencie
,
to
stande
on
feete
,
and
praunce
it
,
to
looke
alofte
,
and
countenaunce
it
,
to
goe
stately
,
to
stande
stoutly
,
as
though
hee
were
moste
pure
in
harte
.
This
kinde
of
man
I
would
hée
were
not
with
vs
,
But
goe
too
thou
riche
man
,
laugh
,
sporte
,
playe
,
and
bée
merry
:
Thou
knowest
thy
Heauen
,
and
that
is
Hell.
The
nexte
thing
I
haue
noted
is
this
:
Fyrst
he
giueth
:
then
to
vs
:
Thirdly
to
day
:
Fourthly
,
Bread.
Wherin
wee
are
admonished
of
the
duety
of
all
Christians
:
not
to
gaze
so
mutch
on
the
commodity
of
priuate
gayne
:
as
to
pray
and
to
remember
the
state
of
the
Church
.
For
in
that
wee
pray
for
vs
,
wée
pray
for
all
,
euen
such
as
bee
of
the
Household
of
GOD
.
It
accordeth
to
the
doctrine
of
Paull
.
1.
Corinth
.
12.
That
maketh
our
body
vnder
one
head
Christe
.
And
that
mutuall
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
compassion
and
remorse
wee
haue
one
of
an
other
,
is
properly
set
forth
to
the
Ephes.
2.
And
as
the
Children
in
Luke
are
sayd
to
daunce
,
when
their
fellowes
daunced
:
-
Hee
that
giueth
,
is
God
:
-
To
whom
it
is
giuen
,
is
all
flesh
:
-
It
is
to
day
,
for
wee
alwayes
neede
it
:
-
And
Breade
it
is
,
euen
all
manner
sustenance
to
nourishe
vs
.
The
vse
hereof
is
this
:
that
wée
shewe
our selues
duetiful
and
obedient
,
rendering
due
homage
and
reuerence
to
the
Lord
,
from
whom
wée
haue
all
things
.
For
if
the
Oxe
knoweth
his
kéeper
,
and
the
Asse
his
Maisters
Cribbe
.
Shall
Israell
and
they
of
the
house
of
God
,
forget
the
Lorde
?
Fighteth
not
the
Dog
for
his
Maister
?
Two
more
there
is
left
behinde
:
which
if
God
permit
and
my
leysure
doo
afforde
it
,
shal
be
more
narrowly
and
straitly
handled
hereafter
.
Forgiue
vs
our
Tresspasses
,
as
wee
forgiue
them
that
Tresspas
against
vs
.
I
Haue
very
often
made
mention
in
this
my
Treatise
of
the
necessity
of
prayer
,
For
as
in
the
Tables
of
Stone
wherin
the
commaundements
were
engrauen
:
The
first
commaundement
auayled
not
,
if
they
made
a
seclusion
of
the
second
:
No
more
can
that
which
went
before
(
profitt
vs
)
of
the
Lorde
and
of
God
,
and
of
our
bare
protestation
vnto
Christe
:
A.
Zacheus
is
caught
among
vs
,
as
wil
not
iudge
but
forgiue
and
pay
his
debts
:
and
that
can
as
expedient
,
speake
trueth
in
all
.
As
for
mée
I
may
doo
that
which
Statius
doth
in
Synephebis
:
and
with
good
cause
desire
and
craue
the
helpe
of
all
which
are
as
I
,
all
wrapt
in
sinnes
.
And
iustly
I
thinke
I
can
crye
cut
.
Pro
deum
,
popularium
omnium
adolescentum
.
Clamo
,
postulo
,
Oro
,
ploro
,
atque
imploro
fidem
.
Not
for
a
light
and
trifling
thing
,
offence
is
committed
:
he
must
die
the
death
.
Ab
amico
amante
argentum
accipere
meretrix
non
vult
.
The
money
that
was
offered
of
the
louer
,
For
iniquitie
is
the
way
of
all
fleshe
,
and
the
treadings
of
those
in
earth
is
ignoraunce
.
Wherefore
lot
vs
consider
the
vanitie
of
man
and
by
déepe
consideration
open
the
rawnesse
of
our
nature
:
let
vs
perseuaer
in
discerning
our
owne
corruption
,
and
offer
vp
our
soules
and
bodies
to
the
Lorde
,
for
he
it
is
wee
haue
offended
.
Therefore
in
this
next
percell
,
Chiefly
here
and
before
all
els
,
we
haue
to
vnderstande
,
what
is
ment
by
this
,
for
giue
vs
our
debtes
.
For
as
touching
our
duetie
,
wee
owe
much
vnto
the
Lorde
,
feare
,
obedience
,
loue
,
reuerence
,
with
sutche
like
.
Beeing
so
mutche
bounde
the
more
vnto
our
God
:
as
his
mercie
is
greate
,
and
his
loue
surpassing
our
loue
,
or
his
kindenesse
without
ende
,
whiche
is
set
forth
to
be
seene
of
man
,
in
these
two
thinges
.
The
first
is
in
the
eternal
couenant
which
he
hath
made
with
man
whereby
his
frée
mercy
is
séene
,
The
other
is
,
the
weakenesse
and
imbecillitie
of
all
flesh
:
so
that
being
debters
we
are
alienated
from
the
Lord
,
hauing
no
hope
of
peace
left
vnto
vs
,
but
by
his
onely
grace
,
to
fulfil
that
.
Rom.
3.
That
all
haue
sinned
and
are
destitute
of
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
that
euery
mouthe
might
be
stopped
,
and
the
whole
world
culpable
in
his
sight
.
For
though
there
appéere
a
certeine
notice
and
glimmering
●f
perfection
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
saincts
of
God
.
Yet
till
they
bee
moued
by
the
spirite
,
they
runne
at
randals
,
and
then
when
they
are
best
,
they
fall
often
.
Wherefore
here
is
condempned
those
vpstart
and
newfangled
vanities
,
This
péece
of
this
prayer
calleth
vs
to
the
tribunall
seate
of
God
:
Let
no
man
suspecte
mee
here
,
for
I
know
I
haue
to
deale
with
curious
heads
,
that
take
euery
light
ocrasion
for
their
purpose
.
The
first
is
of
the
fleshe
to
condempnation
.
The
second
of
the
Spirite
to
Saluation
.
And
that
which
commeth
of
it selfe
,
ryseth
vp
in
man
,
to
cast
downe
man
:
being
only
sinue
scrawling
in
our
mortall
bodies
,
and
is
made
righteousnes
in
the
man
Christ
:
in
whome
we
haue
an
earnest
by
the
spirite
.
Our
spirite
witnessing
with
the
spirite
of
God
:
that
we
be
inheritours
of
life
:
so
that
I
leaue
to
vs
no
good
thing
as
of
our selues
:
but
I
referre
my selfe
to
the
handes
of
God
,
in
his
sonne
Christe
:
in
whome
onely
,
I
rise
a
perfect
man
to
life
eternal
.
As
for
others
,
if
they
thinke
to
get
any
thing
by
their
labour
,
let
them
bragge
thereof
when
they
haue
gotten
it
.
For
as
the
Carpinters
of
Noe
,
when
hee
made
the
Arke
:
so
are
these
:
that
made
a
house
to
saue
some
,
yet
saued
not
them selues
.
And
they
may
glorifie
the
Lord
in
one
or
other
their
dooings
:
Glorie
in
the
heauens
,
till
they
be
changed
,
shall
they
neuer
haue
.
Lactantius
as
I
thinke
of
his
milde
and
pleasaunt
wordes
,
he
spake
in
his
booke
de
Ira
,
Gregorius
Nazianzen
,
in
his
Oration
so
termed
,
wher
with
all
Bee
comforteth
.
And
Ambrose
bet
down
the
same
in
his
time
,
Chap
2
Quis
est
,
sayth
bee
,
qui
mundum
Cor
a
peccato
habeat
,
Aut
non
delinquat
in
Lingua
sua
?
Is
there
any
man
sayth
Ambros
that
hath
a
cleane
hart
,
that
is
vnspotted
and
frée
from
sin
?
Or
that
hath
not
offended
in
his
toung
?
Herunto
it
is
alluded
in
the
Scriptures
,
where
it
is
so
often
attributed
vnto
our
satisfaction
,
our
clensing
,
our
washing
,
our
purginge
or
makingecleane
,
our
fréedome
in
Christe
.
This
suppressinge
and
beatinge
downe
of
the
insolency
flaming
a
fresh
in
our
age
,
might
in
one
Psalme
32.
bée
sufficiently
raked
out
.
Wherin
Dauid
speaketh
no
one
woord
of
iustification
in
vs
.
But
hee
counteth
that
man
happye
whose
iniquities
bée
forgiuen
,
and
whose
sinnes
bée
couered
:
hee
accompteth
him
blessed
to
whom
the
Lorde
imputeth
no
sinne
.
Verely
,
as
the
woman
with
the
bloody
Flixe
spent
hir
substance
,
and
mended
not
,
so
if
wee
touch
not
the
hem
of
his
garment
and
debase
our selues
:
litle
it
is
wée
can
looke
for
at
the
hands
of
God
.
But
now
this
is
our
comfort
in
all
extremity
:
Thus
mutch
for
the
first
note
,
wée
are
all
debters
,
that
is
sinners
&
offenders
against
the
Lorde
.
Not
to
discourage
any
man
(
for
God
forbid
)
but
as
willinge
to
lifte
them
vp
,
as
they
bée
to
mount
into
the
Heauens
,
if
they
could
:
so
that
it
be
discretly
doone
.
I
haue
adioyned
a
shorte
Lesson
borowed
of
M.
Gualter
in
his
Treatise
on
Luke
,
Page
.
284.
cap.
1.
The
Aucthor
of
life
,
and
our
rightuousnes
which
wée
haue
of
God
,
is
only
God
him selfe
.
Arnobius
in
lib.
saith
,
that
it
was
all
alone
,
one
Bishoppe
Iesus
Christe
that
gaue
Saluation
to
our
soules
,
and
that
could
giue
the
spirit
of
Eternitye
.
And
Epiphanius
in
lib.
hath
thus
:
Christ
without
his
passion
,
wrought
not
our
redemption
:
but
in
that
bee
dyed
for
vs
,
and
gaue
him self
vnto
his
father
a
full
Sacrifice
for
our
soules
,
in
his
blood
hee
hath
perfectly
washed
away
our
sinnes
,
and
hath
rased
out
the
handwrighting
agaynst
vs
,
and
nayled
it
to
the
Crosse
.
Hilarye
In
his
Trinitate
second
Booke
,
Of
the
death
of
Christ
,
All
wée
like
sheepe
haue
gone
astraye
,
wee
haue
turned
euery
one
to
his
owne
way
:
&
the
Lorde
hath
layde
vpon
him
the
iniquitie
of
vs
all
.
For
as
Chrisostom
in
his
sermon
,
Of
Faith
,
So
determeine
I
in
this
place
of
the
same
.
Faith
is
the
beginning
of
reighteousnes
,
the
head
of
our
sanctification
:
the
entraunce
or
path
way
to
our
deuotion
:
the
foundation
also
of
our
religion
.
Haec
excludit
dubia
,
tenet
certa
,
promissa
consignat
:
hanc
qui
tenet
,
foelix
est
,
Augustine
de
vera
innocentia
,
To
beeleeue
in
the
Sauiour
which
came
to
seke
&
to
saue
that
was
lost
.
To
beleeue
in
him
which
sayd
without
mée
yée
can
doo
nothing
.
Theodoret
,
De
fide
an
assured
agréement
,
a
consent
,
or
certenty
,
or
affiaunce
,
that
we
haue
of
inuisible
thinges
,
which
are
yet
to
come
.
Hecatondate
.
4.
Isychius
though
paraduenture
it
sauour
a
little
of
the
law
&
the
Prophets
,
calleth
Christ
a
sacrifice
:
For
no
man
saith
he
can
atteyn
the
sacrifice
of
our
Lorde
(
that
is
his
death
)
but
by
the
spirite
of
God
.
*
In
the.
5.
vpon
Liuiticus
.
And
I
take
this
to
be
more
necessarie
to
be
knowen
,
as
I
doe
finde
it
most
expedient
for
man
.
For
as
without
water
there
is
no
planting
,
or
as
without
the
son
there
is
no
prospering
,
or
as
without
wisedome
,
there
is
no
cunning
:
No
more
is
there
life
without
doctrin
,
or
saluation
without
teaching
,
or
hope
without
trust
,
or
Christe
without
the
worde
,
or
the
worde
without
God
,
or
they
al
with
out
faith
.
Paulinus
vppon
the
death
of
Celsus
,
hath
a
proper
verse
.
Nam
veluti
rupto
patuere
sacraria
velo
:
sic
reserat
nobis
legis
operta
fides
.
But
ouerlonge
I
suppose
in
this
and
some
what
tedious
:
and
truely
I
confesse
it
,
for
the
libertie
that
I
haue
in
Christ
,
and
the
fréedome
I
haue
gotten
by
his
death
,
hath
swallowed
me
vp
.
That
euen
nowe
had
I
not
bene
admonished
,
the
you
be
already
weary
,
I
shoulde
haue
forgotten
my selfe
in
this
my
tarying
.
It
may
be
the
late
speach
hereof
soundeth
in
your
eares
:
that
tossing
it
to
and
fro
in
my
former
reading
,
requireth
at
this
time
I
would
not
handle
it
so
roughly
.
And
I
am
content
to
stay
this
course
:
onely
take
of
me
this
watchword
:
he
the
beléeueth
not
,
he
is
a
sinner
and
he
that
hath
not
remission
in
the
death
of
Christe
,
shat
man
cannot
be
saued
.
The
next
is
,
The
example
of
Christ
may
mooue
vs
,
that
when
he
was
smitten
,
did
not
smite
againe
,
and
when
hee
was
reuiled
,
reuiled
not
:
And
when
he
hanged
on
the
Crosse
,
and
they
rayled
on
him
,
desired
his
father
that
hee
woulde
not
lay
their
sinne
vnto
their
charge
.
Our
praying
here
,
that
hee
would
forgiue
vs
as
we
forgiue
others
,
is
not
therefore
put
in
,
that
wee
by
forgéuing
shall
receiue
rewarde
,
and
that
because
we
remit
other
their
offences
,
Therefore
wee
also
shall
haue
pardone
at
the
handes
of
God
:
that
were
beastly
in
vs
to
thinke
so
.
For
then
it
were
by
desert
,
then
were
it
of
merite
,
that
we
shoulde
haue
eternall
life
.
But
euen
here
is
our
protestation
&
the
badge
seen
of
our
Christianitie
,
in
that
we
conforme
,
and
make
our selues
like
vnto
Christ
that
forgaue
all
.
Therefore
Cyprian
,
adiunxit
legem
certa
nos
lege
&
sponsione
constringens
,
&
sic
nobis
dimitti
debita
postulamus
,
secundum
quod
&
ipsi
.
Debitoribus
nostris
dimittimus
.
For
true
it
is
that
is
in
Math.
With
what
measure
we
meat
,
It
is
an
assured
and
most
certein
signe
of
our
faith
,
if
we
be
such
as
our
maister
was
.
It
beateth
and
treadeth
downe
the
pride
and
hautinesse
of
man
,
that
as
he
is
most
stately
,
is
often
times
bent
to
crueltie
:
and
as
he
is
puffed
vp
,
reuengeth
most
:
&
as
he
is
most
guilty
and
greatest
offender
,
so
he
spareth
none
.
For
as
wee
be
rauished
till
we
sée
the
bloode
of
him
we
loue
not
:
so
here
we
are
clipped
of
from
this
liberty
.
That
natural
heate
most
commonly
bubling
within
vs
by
our
first
birth
,
is
extinguished
,
by
the
méekenes
and
humblenesse
of
spirite
,
that
we
haue
from
the
Lorde
.
As
I
am
not
here
of
the
opinion
of
that
Stoycke
,
to
set
fire
on
the
house
of
him
I
hate
:
&
to
weare
my
drawen
swoorde
to
wounde
him
I
meete
nexte
,
that
I
hate
most
:
so
permit
I
also
a
libertie
to
the
christian
,
&
a
reuenge
to
the
godly
man
,
that
he
appeale
from
priuate
iniuries
,
to
open
maiestracie
:
And
this
daggar
is
able
to
wound
the
proudest
Anabaptist
of
them
all
,
the
I
knowe
this
day
:
whose
priuate
affection
,
could
neuer
abide
the
any
should
sit
in
Moses
seat
.
But
these
hissing
serpens
,
that
créepe
so
slyly
,
and
serch
so
narrowely
the
hearts
of
poore
brethren
,
wil
one
day
I
trust
take
more
holde
of
the
trewe
light
of
the
Lord
:
whose
priuate
conscience
,
if
it
were
aswell
knowen
abroade
,
as
it
is
practised
in
corners
,
they
would
haue
bene
cut
off
long
ere
this
.
And
it
is
no
meruail
they
busze
so
much
in
the
cares
of
men
:
Peter
Martir
,
is
of
this
opinion
,
Commeth
now
into
my
minde
in
what
a
desperate
state
they
bée
,
Oh
that
it
pleased
the
Lorde
to
lighten
the
hartes
of
men
.
To
sée
with
what
price
wée
are
bought
in
Christe
?
The
hande
of
Caine
would
not
bée
so
readye
at
the
throte
of
Abell
,
as
it
is
.
But
now
Romulus
is
drawinge
the
Sworde
,
and
it
bée
with
Remus
for
the
Kingdome
.
Esau
and
Iacob
agrée
not
.
Ismaell
and
Isaak
,
will
not
dwell
togeather
.
Ioseph
is
ready
to
bee
solde
for
mony
.
Saull
séeketh
after
Dauid
.
The
Samaritan
lyeth
wounded
,
no
man
helpeth
him
:
What
shall
I
say
more
:
The
great
man
curseth
the
poore
man
:
I
aske
once
agayne
another
question
,
how
canste
thou
pray
.
Forgiue
vs
our
debts
,
when
of
a
certeinty
thou
thy selfe
forgiuest
none
?
The
makebate
,
he
pleadeth
for
himself
,
his
gentlemanlike
qualities
,
his
stocke
and
parentage
from
whence
hee
came
.
Shall
I
speake
my
minde
?
I
would
of
truth
,
but
I
feare
you
of
the
Court
.
Yet
must
I
correcte
my selfe
,
I
goe
awrye
:
for
a
noble
harte
is
alwayes
séene
by
a
valiant
courage
.
And
Theseus
neuer
presed
to
brawle
But
the
field
and
the
Forte
to
goe
to
the
Baryars
,
not
priuate
corners
to
séeke
to
wrestle
in
,
is
Gentleman-like
.
And
such
as
séeke
this
,
to
them
I
speake
.
To
this
vnhappy
worlde
,
now
all
thwackt
and
pestered
with
graceles
men
,
to
you
all
I
say
the
truth
.
I
will
leaue
of
my
Gowne
,
and
set
apart
my
profession
for
a
time
,
and
I
will
reason
with
you
:
and
prepare
aswell
as
you
can
,
take
your
Armor
vnto
you
,
for
of
truth
,
if
you
be
not
wel
fenced
I
will
not
spare
you
.
This
onely
I
craue
,
that
your
weapons
&
mine
may
bee
alike
.
For
you
bée
merciles
men
I
know
it
well
enough
,
you
would
ouerreache
mee
.
And
my
quarrell
that
I
striue
for
,
Is
there
not
a
gray
headed
man
to
beare
mée
witnes
,
that
whereas
they
had
neuer
a
Beggar
amonge
them
of
Israell
,
wee
haue
now
many
thousandes
with
vs
in
England
?
But
wil
no
man
speake
for
mée
?
Nay
,
our
Cuppes
,
and
our
banqueting
,
is
turned
to
murthering
.
I
am
perswaded
before
the
Lorde
,
that
a
nomber
of
Swashbucklers
:
nay
euen
of
vs
Gospellers
,
bee
fitter
to
sporte
it
out
with
Dalila
,
God
mende
the
state
hereof
,
and
giue
vs
more
of
his
peace
,
and
blesse
vs
with
his
rest
(
if
it
bée
his
wil
)
And
send
a
strong
Easterne
winde
,
to
rid
away
these
Catterpillers
,
that
wee
dye
not
all
.
But
let
them
alone
,
the
common
wealth
will
bee
so
weary
,
that
what
with
men
for
their
Sonnes
,
and
Mothers
for
their
Children
,
There
is
yet
another
kind
of
felowe
that
I
marke
and
ment
in
these
words
of
Christ
,
for
giue
our
debts
:
This
enuious
man
little
remembreth
what
our
Sauiour
Christe
did
,
that
when
he
could
haue
slaine
him
,
yet
saued
him
.
When
death
and
distruction
was
limitted
for
his
portion
with
hipocrites
,
wrought
a
good
worke
and
brought
to
passe
a
full
satisfaction
for
his
sinnes
.
And
for
a
certeintie
,
if
the
wicked
man
knew
from
whence
he
fetcheth
this
same
,
And
of
these
there
is
two
sortes
.
One
is
for
his
neighbours
losse
,
for
the
euill
successe
that
happeneth
to
his
brother
,
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ioy
&
pleasure
that
is
taken
in
other
mens
mishaps
,
vnfoldeth
the
inwards
cogitations
of
the
heart
.
Sheweth
that
we
be
not
perfect
and
vpright
before
him
,
and
it
is
that
the
Lorde
will
require
at
our
handes
.
This
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
next
followe
brother
with
him
that
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
seconde
kinde
of
malyee
secreatly
wrapped
within
man
.
For
he
that
is
sorie
for
the
good
successe
of
any
one
though
he
be
a
wicked
man
,
hath
little
consideration
,
that
the
sunne
shineth
aswel
on
the
good
as
the
hadde
:
And
how
gorgeous
a
shew
and
what
couering
soeuer
they
haue
to
shadowe
it
with
,
be
they
well
assured
,
the
Lord
will
not
suffer
it
.
Here
it
commeth
,
that
a
fonde
affection
leadeth
a
number
,
&
he
hath
this
man
,
&
he
hateth
that
man
:
his
reason
is
not
to
seeke
:
he
is
an
enimie
to
the
gospell
.
I
say
no
more
,
it
goeth
verie
harde
with
vs
,
when
men
of
conscience
in
greate
and
weightie
matters
shall
strayne
their
conscience
as
they
doe
:
and
life
and
death
,
There
is
other
kinde
of
men
that
I
note
héere
,
Talia
voce
refert
curis
ingentibus
aeger
.
Spem
vultu
simulat
premit
altum
corde
dolorem
:
Nor
that
which
Plautus
hath
in
Trinummo
,
Sapiens
quidem
polipse
fingit
fortunam
sibi
:
A
politike
man
,
the
worlde
nowe
doth
smile
vppon
him
:
as
to
knowe
from
whence
he
came
:
that
hee
is
the
Temple
and
glorious
building
,
of
suche
a
one
as
will
not
suffer
straunge
merchaundise
to
be
set
at
sale
within
his
libertie
.
For
if
the
midwiues
in
that
they
saued
the
lyues
of
young
children
,
whose
bloude
Pharao
gaped
for
,
were
knowne
by
their
infirmities
to
be
but
women
,
in
that
they
lyed
in
so
good
a
cause
:
out
of
doubte
a
litle
corner
is
left
to
these
men
,
the
are
nothing
so
good
as
the
midwiues
were
.
Neither
saue
they
any
ones
life
,
muche
lesse
in
their
beastly
and
malicious
quarels
,
allowed
of
God
.
If
Abraham
founde
his
reward
,
Though
Rahab
the
harlot
did
saue
the
three
men
that
came
as
spyes
to
Hierocuntia
,
and
had
her
reward
Notwithstanding
you
haue
erred
and
that
grossely
.
For
both
the
commoditie
of
them
in
Israel
,
and
the
whole
lande
,
is
to
be
preferred
beefore
your
priuate
gaine
,
and
when
you
approue
it
by
the
word
of
God
and
alowe
hir
wordes
,
de
verbis
Apostili
.
Cap.
29.
Determineth
more
soundly
and
discréefely
a
great
deale
of
this
matter
.
Fingendo
si
prius
non
eras
peccator
,
factus
eris
peccator
,
Nempe
dicendo
te
commisisse
quod
non
admiseris
.
To
lye
saith
Augustine
for
any
thing
though
beefore
thou
offendest
not
,
It
maketh
thée
as
he
that
finned
:
namely
thou
saidste
,
thou
didest
that
was
neuer
done
:
And
I
am
vtterly
agaynst
all
whatsoeuer
,
But
I
say
if
it
bee
in
Absalon
:
if
in
thy
Sonne
:
if
in
thy
onely
sonne
,
conceale
it
not
.
Heare
,
for
I
will
aunswer
that
doubt
,
to
cut
you
shorter
.
It
is
not
lawfull
to
tell
an
vntrueth
,
no
not
to
saue
the
life
of
thy
neighbour
.
Augustine
in
his
booke
De
mendatio
to
Consentius
,
questioneth
thus
:
If
a
man
be
sicke
extremely
,
euen
to
death
,
Take
yet
an
other
Question
:
if
you
méete
with
a
strumpet
,
with
an
vnchaste
woman
,
that
as
Putiphars
wife
to
Ioseph
would
haue
thée
to
defile
thy
soule
in
hir
dischastitie
by
Foruication
:
and
thou
denyest
,
it
is
come
so
farre
that
shee
will
stea
hir selfe
,
vnles
shee
satisfie
hir
lust
with
thée
.
What
shal
be
done
now
?
shalt
thou
agrée
&
condescend
vnto
hir
?
I
say
no.
And
sayth
Augustine
:
The
reason
is
alike
in
both
,
thou
shalt
not
lye
and
commit
euill
for
thy
neighbours
commodity
.
Otherwise
,
there
is
a
Latice
&
an
open
pathway●
to
all
mischiefe
:
For
one
lyeth
for
his
substaunce
:
an
other
for
his
neighbours
wealth
:
another
for
his
fathers
commoditie
.
One
for
his
brother
,
and
for
his
honour
,
and
for
his
dignitie
:
and
so
in
al
states
,
there
is
is
no
ende
of
lying
.
But
yet
againe
I
saye
with
Augustine
.
Non
est
committendum
vt
proalterius
corporali
vita
,
quicquis
suam
occidat
animam
.
For
thy
corporall
gayne
,
let
no
man
cast
away
his
soule
.
And
I
say
agayne
lye
not
at
all
.
But
yet
to
exclude
all
shifts
,
and
lcaue
no
one
creuise
to
péepe
into
,
what
shall
bée
sayde
to
this
Lawyare
shift●
murtherers
and
Théeues
set
vpon
a
man
:
one
hydeth
him
:
These
men
woulde
knowe
where
hée
is
hidden
.
Reuelabit
an
non
?
I
say
,
commit
the
matter
vnto
God
:
if
thou
canst
conueigh
him
,
sende
him
away
,
if
not
but
they
demaund
where
hée
is
,
to
haue
his
life
:
Thou
néedest
not
to
tell
it
,
they
be
but
priuate
men
:
If
thou
art
not
inforsed
conceale
it
.
But
if
they
compell
thée
by
thy
life
:
Thy
soule
is
in
the
handes
of
God
,
thy
life
is
in
theirs
.
Obaye
thou
God
before
men
.
If
the
Magistrate
do
aske
thée
of
a
wicked
man
that
hath
committed
treason
againste
his
person
?
I
am
now
at
length
arriued
to
a
very
daungerous
and
troublesome
porte
.
Wheras
:
(
but
that
now
God
bée
thanked
,
the
winde
and
weather
is
delayed
:
)
There
might
séeme
some
danger
of
sanding
:
for
thrée
already
I
escaped
,
very
perellous
kinde
of
men
:
And
I
haue
now
to
incounter
with
the
fourth
:
That
bée
suche
as
fright
mée
the
more
,
Yet
mooued
by
the
Spirit
and
for
zeale
of
the
Gospell
,
or
by
reuelation
from
Heauen
,
or
by
certayne
peruersnes
that
they
bée
the
enemies
of
Christ
:
Wil
vse
the
Swoord
and
aucthority
:
and
put
their
hands
to
the
knife
,
to
wound
and
launche
their
Brothers
throte
.
Some
haue
dyed
in
England
not
long
since
for
the
same
:
And
the
Martirdome
of
one
Burchet
a
Gentleman
,
with
one
or
two
more
his
companyons
.
(
Par
semper
paria
petit
)
though
vnknowen
as
yet
,
hanged
at
the
Strand
in
London
a
few
yeeres
now
past
,
did
much
mischeefe
heare
in
England
.
I
was
in
the
Country
,
&
nowe
past
but
two
yéeres
where
in
a
long
Voiage
that
I
tooke
,
I
did
by
chaunce
stumble
vpon
some
of
them
,
and
about
Sowthhampton
,
with
the
Coast
there
adioyning
,
and
Westward
towards
Portchmowth
,
I
had
som
talke
with
poore
Laymen
as
I
rode
,
that
enclined
much
hereunto
:
Whome
after
I
had
admonished
,
with
a
litle
bitter
spéech
as
a
terror
to
them
for
procéedinge
any
farther
▪
They
reclaimed
for
a
time
:
how
since
that
they
haue
béene
mooued
by
the
Spirite
of
God
I
know
not
.
In
this
Cuntry
where
now
I
am
,
I
can
accuse
none
,
but
how
neare
in
diuers
poynctes
they
come
vnto
them
,
I
refer
mée
to
the
discretion
,
of
sutch
as
knowe
them
:
without
affection
,
béeinge
pertiall
vnto
none
,
I
set
downe
the
truth
.
That
wise
men
may
know
them
,
and
the
simple
flye
them
.
That
only
God
may
bee
glorified
in
the
ordinary
meanes
hée
hath
appoynted
.
The
beginninge
wherof
I
can
fetch
it
from
none
other
,
I
can
compare
them
to
no
one
state
of
any
common
wealth
,
so
neare
and
so
narrowly
,
as
I
can
vnto
that
,
wherof
there
is
some
mention
made
in
Sleidons
Commentaries
,
in
his
tenth
booke
.
For
vnto
the
same
great
and
famous
Cittie
of
Mounster
,
the
Metropolis
of
Westphalia
:
there
resorted
certaine
Anabaptistes
,
whose
beginning
and
Orriginal
was
taken
from
one
Tho.
Muncer
,
that
raised
a
tumult
of
the
communalty
.
And
these
pretended
certeine
holynesse
and
puritie
of
life
:
in
so
much
that
counted
as
Godly
and
zealous
christians
,
they
were
neuer
espied
,
But
after
when
this
their
childhoode
began
to
reatch
vnto
it
fresher
bloude
,
and
gathered
strength
to
creepe
withall
,
not
farre
from
Mounster
at
a
Church
of
S.
Morris
,
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
.
1332.
One
Barnearde
Rotman
a
preacher
of
the
Gospell
,
gathered
together
a
great
audience
in
that
Citie
,
and
suppressed
at
the
first
by
the
Catholikes
,
being
sent
away
emptie
without
hope
of
that
he
came
for
,
Ihon
Leidan
,
A
ranke
Anabaptist
,
&
hauing
got
acquaintance
with
the
preachers
,
assotiated
&
kept
company
with
them
:
after
familiaritie
among
them
being
well
knowne
to
the
commons
:
Herman
Stapred
,
as
preuie
to
the
drift
of
his
fellowe
Rotman
,
linked
him self
at
length
with
the
rest
(
&
it
was
that
Stapred
,
the
was
scholler
to
Henrick
Rolly
,
which
a
little
before
was
executed
at
Vtreight
,
for
the
opinion
of
Anabaptisme
)
but
it
grew
to
so
great
inconuenience
here
with
them
of
the
city
,
that
the
senate
banished
al
the
pack
of
them
:
yet
the
subtiltie
of
these
men
preuented
the
intent
of
the
wise
Senate
,
neither
departed
they
but
kept
secretly
in
holes
&
corners
,
&
went
priuely
to
the
followers
of
their
sect
:
lurked
there
for
a
space
,
taught
in
the
night
,
preached
in
priuat
places
,
vsed
conuenticles
,
&
gathered
companies
,
the
the
number
of
them
in
the
end
increased
aboundantly
.
And
then
hauing
gotten
the
vpper
hande
,
came
in
the
diuilish
deuice
of
running
vp
&
downe
in
the
stréetes
,
as
though
they
had
been
inspired
with
a
kinde
of
prophesie
.
Then
began
one
Kniperdoling
,
with
other
lay
men
to
vse
expoundings
,
interpretations
,
and
diuinations
.
Woemen
were
prophets
and
spake
openly
in
congregations
.
For
my
owne
part
I
iudge
Christianly
,
and
the
Lord
God
looke
vpon
me
in
the
same
:
yet
this
I
think
,
that
the
Lorde
being
angry
,
hath
somewhat
care
long
to
say
vnto
vs
.
And
for
the
thing
it selfe
,
he
that
hath
but
one
eye
may
séewhat
marke
it
is
they
shoote
at
:
for
the
state
,
the
lawes
,
the
common
wealth
:
if
their
request
bee
graunted
cannot
stande
.
And
as
in
the
reigne
of
Emperour
Charles
the
firste
began
moste
bloodie
broyles
by
auarice
and
herisie
that
sprange
vp
:
So
in
espetiall
it
was
seene
in
that
vnlucky
Westphalia
,
when
heapes
of
deade
men
lay
scattered
in
the
stréetes
,
Forgiue
vs
our
trespaces
as
wee
forgiue
them
that
trespasse
against
vs
.
For
that
same
Iellowzie
in
Elyas
.
That
called
to
heauen
and
was
heard
of
the
Lorde
,
and
fire
came
downe
and
consumed
those
he
cursed
:
Is
no
sufficient
argument
to
confirme
that
errour
.
For
when
thou
art
a
Prophet
and
canst
tell
what
is
to
come
:
when
thou
hast
suche
commaundement
from
the
Lord
:
But
if
Christ
when
he
was
dispised
of
them
in
Samaria
,
and
could
haue
cast
of
the
dust
of
his
feete
against
them
,
reuenged
not
againe
.
If
he
checked
Iames
&
Iohn
that
asked
if
fyre
should
come
downe
from
heauen
to
distroy
them
,
when
he
went
from
Galilee
to
Ierusalem
?
you
may
know
e
well
it
was
an
extraordinarie
thing
God
would
haue
done
,
he
vsed
not
the
naturall
wayes
on
earth
to
fulfill
his
minde
.
What
if
Peter
destroyed
Ananias
and
Saphira
his
wife
,
and
cursed
them
to
death
?
Notwithstandinge
,
amonge
other
reasons
that
I
now
remember
,
laid
vnto
mée
by
poore
lay
men
(
though
I
perceiue
they
had
good
instructers
that
taught
them
so
counningly
)
yet
one
among
them
all
,
in
a
redde
Cappe
and
a
black
coate
did
vere
me
perlously
.
For
my
owne
part
I
was
amazed
,
and
it
was
straunge
to
sée
a
poore
fellowe
,
brought
vp
at
plough
and
cart
withered
and
weather
beaten
,
and
be
shacked
in
his
aray
,
yet
to
reason
so
profoundely
:
dost
not
knowe
(
saith
the
same
poore
man
)
that
Thelias
thwackt
the
prists
of
Ball
and
sklewe
them
,
at
a
Ponde
:
and
they
were
the
foes
of
God
,
and
why
shall
not
wee
kill
those
that
be
hiks
enimies
.
Mary
masse
I
trowe
the
one
Skamuel
sklewe
Ahag
(
hee
would
haue
saide
Agag
)
and
with
that
was
verie
angrye
:
and
Spineas
(
he
ment
Pineas
,
or
plainly
Phinees
)
did
skil
a
whore
&
as
knaue
,
and
he
iks
praysed
by
God
.
I
was
afrayd
then
,
and
rid
away
as
well
as
I
coulde
.
I
thought
it
time
,
yet
by
his
leaue
,
Baal
,
Baal
héere
vs
&c.
The
ignoraunce
of
men
may
appeare
therin
:
and
true
it
is
:
an
euil
scholemaster
,
may
easely
mar
a
fine
scholer
:
for
though
these
men
spake
roughly
,
and
had
grimme
talke
,
yet
by
their
trauelling
it
appeared
to
me
,
they
had
a
willing
minde
to
atteine
sumething
.
And
as
I
haue
hearde
,
for
that
in
those
quarters
there
be
many
Papists
,
I
did
in
verie
déede
suspect
much
:
But
I
let
them
alone
,
and
God
almightie
turne
them
,
and
if
these
my
few
lynes
may
euer
happen
to
come
to
their
fingers
,
I
knowe
I
shall
smarte
for
it
.
Howe
euer
it
be
,
and
wheresoeuer
nowe
they
bée
,
I
will
speake
this
to
them
briefly
.
God
was
then
dishonoured
the
space
of
many
yeares
by
Ahab
his
parmission
in
suffering
these
Chemerimes
,
those
bloudie
sacrificers
in
his
common
welth
.
And
Iesabel
that
infamous
strompette
,
had
nourished
the
Priests
of
Baal
in
her
house
.
Nowe
God
beeing
sore
displeased
,
would
haue
the
Idolaters
punished
according
to
his
lawe
.
If
there
be
founde
in
any
Cities
man
or
woman
As
touching
Phineas
the
sonne
of
Eleazar
,
the
sonne
of
Aaron
the
Priest
,
that
slewe
Zambry
&
Cosby
:
it
is
sayd
:
that
hée
turned
away
the
anger
of
God
from
the
children
of
Israel
,
in
the
hee
was
zealous
for
the
Lord
of
Hoastes
sake
,
the
is
,
he
did
it
not
but
by
the
singuler
spirit
of
God
that
stirred
him
.
And
for
his
obeisance
rewarded
him
.
For
his
commendation
remayneth
in
Dauid
.
Then
if
hée
would
not
bée
pettish
,
I
would
say
some
thing
to
this
poore
Cuntry
man
the
would
learn
:
when
Idolatry
is
come
to
the
ful
brimme
,
and
Magistracie
,
and
authority
is
contempted
,
as
Moses
was
:
and
when
thou
art
commaunded
to
hang
their
heades
vp
in
the
Sunne
,
that
offend
the
Lorde
.
when
God
saith
vnto
thée
do
this
,
&
he
raiseth
thée
vp
:
As
for
Samuell
that
slew
Hagag
,
that
Heathnish
and
Idolatrous
Prince
,
that
Amalechite
,
But
wearied
my selfe
,
and
hauing
euen
now
tryed
you
,
I
let
them
alone
for
this
time
:
when
occasion
serueth
,
and
leasure
permitteth
,
and
God
graunteth
vnto
mée
fitte
oportunity
,
I
will
more
largely
handle
it
.
For
this
time
I
cease
.
And
this
it
is
my
doctrine
that
I
teach
:
if
thou
or
any
man
else
,
shall
take
vppon
thee
the
seat
of
the
Lorde
:
enter
into
iudgement
:
The
laste
thing
which
I
note
herein
:
Forgiue
vs
our
debtes
,
as
wee
forgiue
our
debters
:
Is
the
agreement
and
vnitie
that
the
Lorde
requireth
in
vs
all
:
that
offereth
vs
,
as
it
were
our
saluation
in
his
Christe
,
and
inrolleth
vs
againe
to
bee
duetifull
and
obedient
to
others
.
-
The
Perle
or
Emerolde
,
it
is
Loue
.
-
The
Chayne
or
Iewell
,
is
Trueth
.
For
,
if
you
do
remember
,
-
Let
his
Robes
,
and
his
ornaments
,
be
Discretion
.
-
His
Pompe
and
his
brauerie
,
Hospitalitie
.
-
His
glorying
and
beautifying
,
let
it
be
Teaching
.
-
His
vesture
and
cloth
,
Sagacitie
&
prudente
.
-
His
gowne
,
Long
suffering
.
-
His
coate
,
Faithfulnesse
.
-
His
doublet
,
Assurance
.
-
His
shyrte
,
Bountifulnesse
.
-
His
hose
,
Pacience
.
-
His
féete
,
shod
with
Peace
.
-
His
hose
garters
,
Temperance
.
-
On
his
head
for
his
Helmet
,
Fortitude
.
-
In
his
hands
for
his
armour
,
Hope
.
And
he
that
is
apparelled
thus
,
But
the
Children
of
the
kingdom
,
shall
abide
for
euer
with
the
Lorde
.
And
to
this
hée
bring
vs
,
that
hath
in
his
moste
precious
bloud
redéemed
vs
,
Iesus
Christe
the
righteous
:
To
whome
with
the
father
and
the
holy
Ghoste
,
bee
all
honour
and
glorie
,
bothe
nowe
and
euer
.
Amen
.
And
lead
vs
not
into
temptation
,
But
deliuer
vs
from
euill
.
I
Haue
shewed
you
before
,
This
manner
of
spéeche
vttered
here
by
our
Sauiour
Christ
,
semed
to
be
vnto
some
a
very
heauy
thing
,
and
not
vnto
the
iustice
of
the
Lord
:
and
apperteining
to
his
maiestie
.
To
suffer
any
one
to
be
led
into
temptation
.
Traheron
a
Germaine
seemeth
to
mislike
,
in
a
litle
treatise
he
writeth
thereon
.
And
the
like
is
in
a
number
of
Curious
and
vaine
men
,
that
dare
not
and
will
not
say
.
Leade
vs
not
into
temptation
.
But
doe
a
forde
vs
thus
much
.
Permitte
vs
not
to
be
led
into
temptation
.
Both
which
interpretations
I
mislike
vtterly
:
and
I
say
as
the
Gretians
,
carie
vs
not
,
or
conduct
vs
not
,
or
trie
vs
not
,
or
lead
vs
not
into
temptations
.
For
the
better
exposition
&
plaine
vnderstanding
of
the
weak
.
I
wil
shew
the
signification
of
the
word
temptation
.
Tempting
is
often
times
taken
for
trying
,
or
approuing
,
or
experiensing
by
one
way
or
other
,
And
the
example
of
the
first
Adam
:
The
seconde
maner
of
temptation
wherewith
the
Lord
,
Saul
,
Sual
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
hee
was
againe
called
home
.
He
felt
the
benifite
of
his
redemption
in
Christ
,
and
after
that
was
diuersly
tried
in
many
temptations
by
the
Lord
:
by
Sea
:
by
land
:
in
daunger
of
Perots
:
in
daunger
of
death
:
hee
was
whipped
:
he
was
stoned
:
he
suffered
buffering
:
the
Vyper
had
aucthorite
ouer
him
for
a
space
:
and
that
Oratour
Tertullus
had
some
thing
to
say
vnto
him
at
the
barre
beefore
Festus
:
I
thinke
Barnabas
found●
good
tryal
in
this
,
in
the
werisome
viage
which
be
had
,
through
,
Selentia
and
Cyprus
,
and
from
Salamis
,
and
from
Perga
of
Pamphilia
,
and
Antiochia
and
the
rest
.
Sithen
there
is
diuers
kinds
of
temptations
:
one
is
,
that
which
is
commonly
called
aduersitie
:
against
this
we
must
not
pray
.
For
it
is
true
that
is
in
Paul.
And
Christ
gaue
vs
an
example
hereof
in
Math.
Father
take
away
this
Cuppe
from
me
,
if
it
be
thy
will
.
In
another
place
.
Therefore
came
I
into
the
world
,
that
by
my
death
,
I
might
saue
some
.
And
Iames.
11.
Thinke
it
a
greate
ioy
my
brethren
so
often
as
you
fall
into
temptation
:
seeing
you
know
that
the
tryall
of
your
faith
bringeth
patience
:
and
pacience
maketh
a
full
end
or
consummation
of
all
.
And
Dauid
.
Happie
is
he
that
suffereth
temptation
,
for
because
,
when
hee
is
tryed
,
There
is
also
a
temptation
whiche
is
of
Sathan
.
Maister
Gualter
in
Luke
.
Pag.
286.
Calleth
the
deuill
a
tempter
,
&
he
fetcheth
it
from
out
of
the
scriptures
,
which
in
déede
you
shall
finde
in
many
places
.
His
reason
is
good
.
Zacharie
3.
He
shewed
mee
Iehosua
the
high
preist
standing
before
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
,
to
resist
me
.
And
the
Lord
said
to
Sathan
,
the
Lord
reprooued
thée
thou
Sathan
,
that
is
,
thou
enemy
to
man
.
And
in
Iob
,
the
children
of
God
came
,
&
stoode
before
God
:
and
Sathan
was
among
them
:
that
is
their
enimie
.
And
so
when
the
sonns
of
Seruia
came
vnto
Dauid
and
would
haue
had
execution
done
:
Dauid
aunswered
,
what
haue
I
to
doe
with
you
,
And
so
is
he
called
Diavolous
,
a
deuil
,
that
is
an
accusar
and
so
it
is
in
the
Reuela
.
12.
The
old
Serpent
which
is
called
the
Deuil
and
Sathanas
(
that
is
your
accuser
and
enimie
)
is
cast
forth
.
Then
wee
pray
here
against
temptations
.
That
is
,
he
woulde
not
let
vs
be
snared
,
or
swallowed
vp
by
the
subtiltie
,
and
wilinesse
of
the
deuil
This
is
the
end
hereof
.
That
as
Caluin
.
Propiae
infirmitatis
,
nobis
conscii
,
dei
presidio
defendi
nos
sciamus
.
That
being
guiltie
of
our
owne
weakenesse
,
wee
might
be
fostered
or
stayed
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
Lorde
,
that
we
may
stande
assured
,
against
all
engynes
of
of
Sathan
.
For
therfore
it
is
spoken
,
that
we
may
knowe
all
things
happen
by
the
prouidence
of
God
,
&
that
we
were
in
extréeme
miserie
and
ouercame
by
the
wilinesse
and
subtiltie
of
this
enimie
of
ours
,
if
hée
reared
vs
not
,
and
lifted
vs
not
vp
in
his
Christe
.
Aug.
in
his
booke
De
Natura
&
gratia
.
Ca.
58.
thinketh
thus
:
Vt
resistamus
diabolo
,
Ne
nos
inducas
in
temptacionem
.
The
Aucthor
agaynst
the
two
Epistles
of
Pelagius
.
Lib.
4.
Cap.
9.
doth
bring
out
of
Cyprian
,
this
Exposition
when
it
is
sayde
,
Lead
vs
not
into
temptation
:
First
the
disposition
of
the
wicked
:
for
their
reason
is
,
hée
leadeth
vs
into
Temptation
,
hée
is
therfore
the
Aucthor
of
sinne
.
The
godly
man
hée
sayth
,
hée
leadeth
vs
into
temptation
.
Sée
first
what
a
louing
Father
wée
haue
,
how
good
a
God
,
hée
trieth
vs
and
prooueth
vs
,
hee
suffereth
vs
not
to
bée
tempted
aboue
our
strength
.
For
in
his
goodnes
,
by
his
Scourges
,
hée
reclaymeth
vs
:
That
which
I
giue
to
vnderstand
is
this
.
The
godly
take
all
things
to
the
best
,
Thrée
kindes
of
men
I
finde
here
,
that
peruerte
and
turne
the
meaninge
of
the
Spirite
of
God
.
The
first
,
is
detestable
and
derogating
from
the
Maiesty
of
the
Lord.
The
second
opinion
is
of
learned
and
wise
Fathers
whom
I
reuerence
for
their
skill
,
and
honor
for
their
guiftes
.
Yet
holde
I
not
with
them
in
that
they
are
faulty
,
&
they
thinke
that
God
hardneth
and
stifneth
the
hartes
of
men
?
The
third
kinde
is
of
them
,
that
interprete
thorow
the
whole
Volume
and
Booke
of
God
thus
:
Hée
suffereth
him
to
fall
:
he
permitteth
him
to
offend
:
Hée
letteth
them
goe
astray
:
and
going
so
nicely
to
worke
thinke
they
shall
escape
all
hinderaunces
thereby
,
to
detracte
any
thinge
from
the
Maiesty
of
the
Lorde
.
Of
these
some
one
of
them
must
,
they
cannot
all
bée
true
:
It
is
an
excellente
Argumente
that
I
finde
in
Augustine
in
his
questions
.
Hée
that
is
the
punisher
of
offenders
,
and
a
distroyer
of
those
he
malefactors
,
and
consumer
of
sutch
as
run
in
sinne
:
hée
cannot
bée
sinfull
,
or
the
Aucthor
of
sin
.
God
punisheth
offenders
and
destroyeth
malefactors
and
is
a
flame
of
fier
to
the
wicked
:
Hée
that
sendeth
his
Prophettes
to
reclayme
them
:
God
it
is
,
that
sent
his
Prophets
to
feede
them
:
And
his
Minysters
to
instructe
them
:
And
his
Gospell
to
renewe
them
:
And
the
life
of
his
Sonne
for
the
ly●●
of
vs
all
:
to
bring
vs
to
eternall
life
:
Then
God
is
not
the
Aucthor
of
sinne
.
The
Sun
might
turne
him selfe
and
take
his
seate
in
Cancer
.
And
the
Moone
coulde
pause
and
stay
hir
swifte
Voiage
which
shée
kéepeth
beefore
I
shoulde
faile
in
this
.
I
will
not
then
beate
so
mutch
on
this
Iron
.
The
Scripture
teacheth
vs
:
reason
leadeth
vs
:
Experience
guideth
vs
:
Nature
it selfe
directeth
man
to
this
:
That
hée
whiche
sitteth
vpon
the
Cherubins
and
taketh
the
Heauens
in
his
arme
,
and
stretcheth
forth
his
legges
towardes
all
the
corners
of
the
earth
:
and
looketh
so
fiersly
vp
on
the
Sonnes
of
men
:
and
iudgeth
accordinge
vnto
equity
:
and
hath
his
Loynes
girte
with
a
Siluer
Gyrdle
,
and
his
legges
of
Brasse
.
That
commaundeth
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
and
the
Starres
,
and
theydare
not
resist
him
:
That
sayth
dooe
this
,
and
they
dooe
it
:
And
so
gloriouslye
reygneth
on
the
earth
:
and
sendeth
his
Ministers
of
flaminge
fier
to
consume
the
wicked
:
and
hath
his
Habergions
and
instrumentes
of
Iron
,
for
the
vngodly
against
the
day
of
wrath
.
It
séemeth
to
mée
very
vnreasonable
,
that
any
one
man
béeing
neuer
so
mutch
blinded
,
should
not
sée
his
Maiesty
,
his
brightnes
,
his
perfection
,
his
guidance
,
his
gouernment
,
his
Aucthoritie
,
his
rule
,
to
bee
perfecte
,
to
bée
pure
,
to
bée
vnspotted
,
to
bée
glorious
,
and
excéeding
comely
,
euen
in
the
créeping
wormes
.
Then
let
this
suffise
to
stay
vpon
,
for
the
libertine
and
outlaw
,
and
denyer
of
the
godhead
of
our
Lorde
.
That
hee
erreth
,
hee
is
deceaued
,
hee
findeth
it
amisse
.
That
God
either
is
,
or
can
bee
the
Aucthour
of
sinne
.
The
Maniches
,
with
the
Martianistes
,
that
are
dependant
hereon
:
This
I
say
,
as
all
things
were
made
&
created
by
onely
one
true
and
eternall
God
,
For
the
bréefe
instruction
hereof
,
I
will
aunswere
two
Argumentes
,
in
this
second
cause
.
One
is
this
-
Adams
sinne
was
iniquitie
.
-
God
willeth
none
iniquitie
.
-
Therefore
God
willed
not
Adam
should
sinne
.
If
he
willed
not
sinne
then
:
he
doth
not
wil
it
nowe
,
for
he
is
now
as
he
was
then
.
And
to
this
tendeth
the
next
.
-
He
that
doth
the
wil
of
God
,
pleaseth
God
.
[
2
](A04789-e37320-b)
2
Pigghius
,
ta●
quam
fict●●
us
.
A
false
sorites
,
a
causa
ad
non
causam
.
-
Adam
in
breaking
the
commaundement
pleased
not
God
.
-
Therefore
God
willed
not
he
should
sinne
.
And
Pigghius
a
bastarde
diuine
.
-
The
Iewes
in
crucefying
Christ
did
that
God
would
:
-
That
God
would
deserueth
not
death
.
-
That
which
deserueth
not
death
is
not
sinne
.
-
That
is
not
sinne
,
is
not
to
be
punished
-
Then
the
Iewes
in
dooing
that
God
woulde
,
be
not
to
be
punished
.
And
nowe
I
require
yee
to
giue
me
leaue
a
little
,
and
marke
my
spéech
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
you
wil
sée
and
confesse
with
me
the
power
of
the
Lords
,
that
out
of
that
is
euill
can
bring
that
is
good
,
to
fulfill
his
will
.
Wherein
I
can
not
meruaile
that
Ierome
stucke
so
stifely
in
the
deniall
of
his
prouidence
,
Phillip
Melancton
bare
,
&
was
very
frée
and
ernest
in
this
,
and
a
man
fearefull
by
nature
gaue
place
vnto
the
papists
in
more
things
then
this
.
But
for
my
owne
part
I
teach
thus
,
&
this
doctrin
,
not
in
my
owne
name
,
but
in
the
Lords
:
as
hauing
glened
it
by
corne
and
corne
,
from
the
most
excellent
&
best
learned
men
vnder
the
Sunne
:
&
of
late
days
(
for
God
hath
giuen
vs
more
light
then
to
them
in
former
age
)
in
flourishing
state
among
men
.
Martinus
Luther
,
men
of
singuler
learning
and
wisedome
shall
testifie
the
same
:
and
I
call
to
witnesse
in
this
behalfe
.
Petrus
Martyr
,
and
Iohannes
Clauine
,
of
which
two
,
for
sundry
sciences
,
for
readines
and
liuelinesse
in
witte
,
for
eloquence
and
handsome
handling
of
the
scriptures
,
no
one
can
bee
compared
of
late
daies
to
them
,
the
LORD
God
did
manifest
him self
so
plainly
to
them
:
I
offer
you
there fore
,
taken
from
these
men
my
iudgement
&
opinion
to
the
thrée
former
argumentes
.
To
the
first
.
The
will
of
any
one
is
saide
to
bee
of
these
sortes
.
We
are
said
to
will
a
thing
,
when
we
appoint
and
ordeine
any
thing
to
be
done
,
though
we
bee
not
partaker
of
the
deede
,
and
delight
not
in
the
same
.
The
seconde
.
Wee
also
are
saide
to
will
when
we
with
or
desire
,
or
delight
,
or
take
pleasure
,
or
ordeine
,
or
constitute
,
or
ioy
,
or
thinke
it
good
,
or
estaeme
it
as
comely
,
or
mainteine
the
same
.
The
third
.
Wee
are
said
to
will
a
thing
vppon
the
contraritie
thereof
.
For
not
forbidding
it
,
it
commeth
to
passe
we
are
often
times
said
to
be
willing
vnto
it
.
But
as
for
the
Lorde
,
Then
if
these
men
vnderstande
by
his
will
that
God
delighted
not
in
Adames
sinne
:
there
is
no
strife
:
Christ
is
saide
to
die
,
and
for
our
redemption
,
for
his
resurrection
is
our
iustification
.
I
answere
that
same
filthy
Papist
,
I
might
reason
of
Ioseph
and
his
brethren
:
of
Dauid
and
of
Saule
that
persecuted
him
:
the
whiche
both
came
not
without
his
appointment
:
but
the
malice
in
the
brethren
,
and
hatred
in
Saule
that
sought
Dauids
blood
,
proceded
of
the
diuell
.
This
argument
quayleth
:
for
ther
is
recourse
had
vnto
man
there
is
no
consideration
of
the
Lorde
.
to
turns
Adames
sinne
to
good
,
and
to
bring
good
out
of
euill
:
so
that
out
of
his
perdition
he
brought
saluation
,
out
of
his
fall
strength
and
life
.
Out
of
his
thoughts
and
cogitation
,
blessednesse
and
perfection
vnto
man
.
The
Iewes
will
was
to
put
Christe
to
death
.
And
Gods
will
was
his
sonne
should
die
.
But
to
the
Iews
it
was
in
malice
and
crueltie
.
But
of
God
in
goodnesse
and
clemencie
.
For
hee
raunsomed
vs
that
were
prisoners
&
captiues
,
in
the
slauerie
of
the
deuill
.
Hes
gaue
vs
life
,
that
were
before
in
death
,
and
offered
vs
saluation
that
were
before
in
condempnation
:
wherfore
this
argument
is
nought
.
God
willeth
it
,
and
we
will
it
,
Ergo
our
willes
is
one
.
It
is
a
causa
non
sufficiente
.
He
the
taught
this
may
go
to
schoole
againe
,
&
set
him
downe
for
ought
that
I
can
sée
:
for
if
he
turne
not
ouer
a
newe
leafe
it
is
not
this
,
can
euer
honest
him
.
Take
the
reason
.
God
hath
a
Consideration
in
his
will
and
purpose
more
then
man
hath
:
for
an
vnthriftie
childe
willeth
the
death
of
his
father
.
God
also
will
haue
him
die
.
But
it
is
in
another
maner
.
The
vnthriftie
sonne
doth
it
,
to
enioy
his
fathers
goodes
:
God
doth
it
to
make
an
exchaunge
to
conueigh
him
out
of
miserie
to
life
,
if
he
bee
his
:
for
hee
ordeined
it
before
all
beginninge
.
Or
to
translate
him
from
vs
vnto
death
,
if
hee
hath
not
chosen
him
in
Christe
,
for
it
is
his
lot
,
and
hee
decréede
it
before
the
worlde
.
And
heere
I
staye
.
For
if
Paul
can
not
Satisfte
thée
in
his
discourse
to
the
Romanes
:
neither
do
I
looke
to
perswade
thée
herein
.
That
if
thou
like
not
me
and
my
wordes
,
as
the
Orator
did
of
Plato
,
and
Isocrates
when
he
spake
of
Theusidides
:
so
say
I
,
of
Caluin
&
of
Zwinglius
:
let
me
go
astray
with
the
m.
Nowe
to
conclude
all
.
Leade
vs
not
into
temptation
.
The
verie
meaning
and
true
exposition
is
this
.
Let
O
Lorde
thy
spirite
bée
with
vs
,
directe
vs
in
our
dooinges
:
The
like
may
bée
sayd
of
the
last
words
.
Deliuer
vs
from
Euill
.
For
to
this
ende
is
our
life
,
our
dealings
,
our
conuersation
,
our
vprightnes
beefore
the
Lorde
:
That
wée
haue
an
assured
testimony
of
his
good
will
,
that
hée
will
kepe
vs
from
death
.
The
rest
of
this
Prayer
:
For
thine
is
the
kingdome
,
Because
our
Luke
hath
pretermitted
it
,
therfore
will
not
I
,
at
this
time
touch
it
.
In
this
my
short
Treatise
,
if
I
haue
done
any
good
,
I
am
glad
therof
:
The
poore
substance
that
I
haue
,
and
that
litle
God
hath
giuen
mée
:
that
I
haue
offered
to
you
all
:
when
God
shall
enritch
mée
with
greater
store
,
and
my
Barnes
better
filled
then
now
they
bée
.
So
good
corne
as
our
Barren
soyle
bringeth
forth
,
of
that
I
willingly
will
giue
you
choyse
:
Onely
at
this
time
,
take
my
presente
farewell
,
as
a
grayne
or
two
left
behinde
,
to
fill
vp
your
measure
:
for
I
would
haue
no
man
to
suspecte
mee
for
my
waight
.
And
let
not
my
doctrine
bee
an
offence
to
any
:
this
was
only
the
the
true
meaninge
that
I
had
,
to
teach
one
Lorde
and
Iesus
Christe
whom
bee
sente
,
the
redéemer
of
the
world
,
that
I
worship
in
the
Spirite
.
And
this
I
commit
vnto
the
whole
Churche
of
God
,
whose
building
and
workemanship
,
-
1.
The
foundation
or
corner
Stone
,
Christ
.
-
2.
The
builders
,
his
Ministers
.
-
3.
The
Morter
to
temper
it
,
is
Veritie
.
-
4.
The
Lyme
to
season
it
,
is
Skilfulnesse
.
-
5.
The
Sande
to
strengthen
it
,
is
Wisdome
:
and
scattered
thorough
euery
parte
&
parcell
of
this
buildinge
.
-
6.
The
Instruments
to
worke
withall
:
be
the
guiftes
of
the
holy
Ghoste
.
-
7.
The
Pillers
,
Confidence
and
Trust
.
-
8.
The
Walles
,
the
two
Sacramentes
.
-
9.
The
ground
or
Pauement
,
our
Profession
.
-
10.
The
Roofe
or
couering
:
Perseuerance
.
-
11.
The
Windowes
and
light
,
the
working
and
lightning
wee
haue
from
the
Spirit
.
-
12.
The
Dores
to
enter
at
,
the
worde
and
the
Gospel
.
-
13.
The
Barres
to
stay
this
,
hee
that
gaue
this
,
God
the
Father
.
-
14.
The
knitting
of
all
this
togeather
,
is
Loue
.
-
15.
The
keeping
it
from
shaking
:
brotherly
agreement
.
-
16.
The
force
and
strength
therof
:
one
minde
and
one
Iudgement
.
-
17.
The
glory
and
beauty
therof
,
Immortality
.
-
18.
The
ende
of
this
building
,
the
glory
of
God
.
-
19.
The
price
and
rewarde
,
Life
,
Not
that
which
is
terrestriall
,
&
endureth
a
small
time
:
but
an
other
,
euen
that
which
is
aboue
when
wée
shall
dwell
with
God
.
The
onely
price
of
sutch
as
loue
and
feare
his
name
vnfeignedly
:
To
whom
,
that
bée
of
his
true
Church
,
the
Lorde
God
sende
his
blessing
and
peace
for
euer
,
that
quietnes
may
bée
to
them
of
Israel
,
and
life
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.
A
Sermon
,
made
before
the
reuerend
father
in
God
,
John
,
Bishop
of
London
,
(
by
I.
Keltridge
,
Preacher
)
at
his
Mannor
at
Fulham
,
before
them
of
the
Clergie
,
at
the
making
of
Ministers
:
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
God
.
1577.
and
nowe
set
out
in
Printe
.
It
is
thus
written
in
the
firste
Epistle
of
Paull
vnto
Timoth.
Chap.
3.
vers.
1.
1.
It
is
a
true
saying
:
if
a
man
desire
the
office
of
a
Bishop
hee
desireth
a
good
worke
.
2.
A
Bishoppe
therfore
must
bee
vnreprouable
:
the
husband
of
one
wife
:
watching
:
sober
:
modest
:
harberous
:
apte
to
teache
:
3.
Not
giuen
to
Wine
:
no
striker
:
not
giuen
to
filthy
lucre
but
gentill
:
no
fighter
:
not
couetous
:
&c.
THéese
wordes
contayne
thus
mutch
:
the
rule
and
gouernemente
and
state
of
the
Church
:
The
office
:
the
duty
:
the
function
of
a
Bishop
.
The
state
is
preserued
,
the
gouernement
established
:
the
authoritie
reuerenced
:
the
Church
setled
,
where
Bishoppes
bée
chosen
that
are
blamelesse
:
The
common
welth
is
racked
,
the
state
impo●erished
:
wise
and
gray
headed
fathers
despised
,
the
word
of
God
banished
,
where
Bishops
are
chosen
that
are
shamcles
.
If
the
rulers
bée
wise
and
discréet
●●en
:
if
the
order
and
frame
conningly
and
truly
set
vp
:
if
the
guidance
be
sincerely
and
purely
drawne
〈◊〉
,
as
also
squared
by
the
rule
set
downe
in
the
Booke
of
God
:
Then
Bishops
liue
happely
:
The
common
wealth
quietly
:
the
state
flourisheth
most
gloriously
.
At
this
present
,
as
one
of
the
poorest
and
meanest
Leuites
among
Israel
:
yet
ordayned
I
hope
in
good
time
to
serue
in
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Lord
,
elected
and
chosen
to
se
the
Curtaines
of
our
God
,
and
the
hangings
of
the
habitation
of
the
Lorde
of
Hoastes
,
dewely
to
be
spreade
before
his
seate
.
As
one
desirous
to
sée
that
no
Aliaunt
shall
touche
the
Arke
of
God
,
nor
any
one
vnclensed
to
approche
his
sanctuary
.
I
am
bolde
to
enter
in
,
to
sée
the
surneture
thereof
,
the
glorie
,
the
apparell
,
the
sumpteousnesse
of
his
Throne
:
and
to
sée
,
and
for
to
knowe
,
whether
we
bee
apparelled
as
Aaron
:
or
deckt
as
Leuits
:
or
in
manners
Israelites
,
or
among
the
Prophets
:
the
sonnes
of
Prophets
:
that
the
voice
of
the
Lorde
may
sounde
among
vs
.
Foure
especially
:
waightie
,
&
great
encombraunces
,
able
to
beate
and
waye
him
to
the
grounde
:
lye
on
the
necke
of
a
Bishop
.
-
His
Vocation
,
by
Calling
:
-
His
Deutie
,
by
Function
.
-
His
Dignitie
,
by
office
.
-
His
Aucthoritie
,
by
Rule
.
All
which
,
haue
seuerally
foure
most
excellent
and
goodly
giftes
,
kept
vp
as
in
their
treasurehouse
,
to
furnish
and
store
good
men
withall
.
His
calling
hath
foure
pillers
to
staye
on
:
for
hee
must
bee
-
Vnrebucable
,
subiect
to
no
reproche
,
blamelesse
.
-
Not
wanton
,
not
lasciuious
,
husbande
of
one
wife
.
-
Painefull
,
yet
gainfull
to
bring
to
God
:
euen
watchfull
:
-
By
temperancie
,
not
by
glottonie
ruling
them
:
but
modest
:
His
function
requireth
4.
garments
to
cloath
him
with
.
-
His
Robes
&
his
Iewels
,
Discretion
&
Grauitie
:
-
His
statelynes
,
and
his
Brauerie
:
Hospitaliti●
.
-
His
honouring
,
and
apparelling
,
Instructing
.
-
His
cloth
and
garment
,
lyned
with
abstinencie
,
that
he
be
no
dronkarde
,
or
gluttonous
person
.
His
office
hath
adioyned
foure
Sergeants
to
waite
on
him
.
-
He
must
be
no
incrocher
vpon
any
:
no
fighter
.
-
No
scraper
in
of
his
gold
,
by
filthy
lucre
.
-
Lowly
,
courteous
,
gentle
vnto
all
men
.
-
No
brawler
,
no
striuer
,
no
quareler
with
any
man
His
aucthoritie
and
his
rule
commeth
in
,
that
maketh
an
ende
of
all
strife
,
the
mistresse
&
Gouernesse
,
to
keepe
the
rest
in
awe
.
-
By
instructing
,
by
ordering
,
beeing
able
to
teach
his
housholde
.
-
Liuing
discretely
,
warily
,
vprightly
,
abhorring
couetousnes
.
-
That
can
keep
in
subiection
his
own
family
,
in
feare
&
in
reuerence
.
-
That
hee
bee
not
a
young
scholler
,
puft
vp
with
pride
:
but
that
he
haue
a
good
report
of
all
.
All
which
:
as
they
be
in
number
xxii
.
So
for
the
greatnes
of
the
matter
,
the
statelinesse
of
that
I
take
in
hand
,
the
skill
and
furniture
,
that
is
required
in
him
I
seeke
for
.
I
am
in
greate
doubt
the
time
will
not
suffer
me
to
ransacke
so
much
as
the
third
gifte
,
that
ought
to
be
in
vs
Prophets
:
that
I
may
go
so
farre
as
the
worde
of
God
leadeth
me
,
let
vs
ioyne
in
heartie
and
faithfull
prayers
,
together
vnto
the
Lorde
:
For
the
whole
Church
of
God
:
As
a
member
and
portion
thereof
:
this
Church
of
England
and
Irelande
&c.
THis
place
,
where
as
he
speaketh
of
a
Bishoppe
,
is
is
not
to
be
vnderstood
so
,
as
that
only
he
speaketh
to
him
in
aucthoritie
,
called
by
Luke
a
Senior
:
or
as
in
Tytus
.
1.
For
this
cause
haue
I
left
thée
in
Creata
,
to
set
in
order
the
residue
that
were
left
.
Or
as
Acts.
20.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
as
Caluine
thinketh
.
In
the
bishop
so
called
of
Paul
,
is
ment
euery
one
seuerally
&
ioyntly
in
his
function
,
to
whom
the
charge
of
soules
is
committed
.
Therfore
Pomeranus
,
offitia
sunt
non
dignitates
:
&
Musculus
Instruere
non
regere
:
Teaching
them
,
not
fléesing
them
:
&
Bullenger
Vocati
,
non
intrusi
:
&
Chrisostome
,
Ordinandos
ad
bonum
,
non
deuorandos
ad
commodum
:
elected
to
serue
them
,
not
chosen
to
eate
them
:
&
Ambrose
,
non
ambitione
&
pecuniae
desiderio
.
For
men
that
come
hastely
,
to
serue
god
in
the
ministerie
,
take
it
for
welth
sake
to
liue
securely
:
then
,
that
al
may
be
comptable
vnto
the
Lorde
,
and
surrender
a
reason
of
religion
,
I
take
it
generally
of
all
:
that
Bishoppes
,
that
is
those
to
whom
cure
and
charge
of
soules
is
committed
,
ought
to
haue
those
good
gifts
set
downe
by
Paul
,
in
his
youngling
Timotheus
.
Not
to
make
any
strife
,
or
to
debate
the
matter
as
some
haue
done
:
or
therefore
the
I
may
séeme
to
take
away
aucthoritie
from
the
Senior
,
or
gouernement
from
the
Elder
,
or
preheminence
from
superiour
,
or
rule
from
him
that
sitteth
in
seate
to
guide
others
.
But
as
Paul
in
this
of
Timoth.
to
the
saincts
of
Christ
which
be
at
Philippos
,
together
with
Bishops
and
Deacons
,
euen
so
say
I
:
to
all
those
which
be
here
Bishoppes
,
Deacons
,
Elders
,
Seniors
,
Ministers
,
Preshiters
,
is
this
same
giuen
in
charge
,
for
none
shal
be
excused
:
but
as
touching
that
common
cry
hussing
so
much
in
the
eares
of
many
,
about
them
that
bear●
the
sway
in
the
Church
,
this
I
say
briefly
.
I
can
not
finde
any
difference
in
the
primatius
Churche
from
ours
,
but
in
the
name
alone
:
for
they
bad
Bishoppes
,
and
they
also
whome
they
called
Elders
:
and
wee
haue
Ministers
,
whiche
they
called
Docters
:
wee
haue
Instructours
,
whiche
they
called
Teachers
:
we
haue
Rulers
,
whom
they
called
Seniors
:
we
haue
Presbiters
,
that
were
Pastours
:
we
haue
other
Dignities
,
which
they
called
Offices
:
so
the
we
haue
,
as
they
had
:
onely
they
suffer
vs
not
to
be
as
they
were
.
For
that
argument
of
Archaepoumenos
:
It
is
not
so
pithy
nor
so
strongly
wrested
,
as
once
I
thought
:
neither
yet
that
,
of
one
head
of
one
bodie
:
for
many
Kings
,
yet
one
King
,
as
haue
béen
:
&
many
Bishops
,
yet
one
Bishop
:
as
is
:
Not
many
Kings
as
many
heades
to
deuide
one
bodie
:
but
one
heade
to
kéepe
the
kingdome
of
that
same
bodie
.
Not
many
Bishops
as
subuerting
them
:
But
one
Bishop
ouer
Bishops
to
protect
them
:
Not
diuers
heades
of
one
bodie
to
deuide
them
:
but
one
heade
of
diuers
members
to
vpholde
them
:
so
then
,
our
Bishops
,
and
their
Bishops
,
and
in
Iesus
Christe
,
one
Bishop
:
let
vs
nowe
approach
vnto
his
calling
.
Two
kind
of
wayes
are
wee
called
.
By
the
Lord
,
&
by
men
:
ordinarely
&
mediately
:
&
strangely
,
by
the
Lord
God
&
inwardly
:
As
Moses
,
by
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
by
the
flaming
bush
:
Leuy
&
his
Famely
by
the
forecounsell
of
God
:
Aaron
seuered
from
the
congregation
:
Elyas
,
from
among
the
residue
of
the
Prophets
:
Samuel
,
from
among
the
children
of
Ely
:
Gad
,
&
Nathan
,
from
the
children
of
their
Tribes
with
others
.
A
mong
the
nations
also
called
he
very
straungely
a
great
number
:
Melchisedeck
out
of
Aegypt
,
from
Mesopotamia
:
Balaam
from
out
of
the
mountaines
,
and
from
the
East
.
Iob
,
in
the
lande
of
Hus.
Scibillae
mutch
spoken
of
among
writers
:
Ioseph
in
Aegypt
,
Ionas
in
Niniui
:
Daniel
in
Babilon
:
Nehemias
and
Esdras
,
among
the
Pertians
,
all
which
were
straungly
,
and
some
of
them
extraordinarelie
called
by
the
Lord
:
and
this
kinde
of
calling
ceaseth
:
and
we
take
an
other
into
our
Church
.
The
second
order
of
calling
Ministers
:
it
is
ordinarie
.
1
It
is
therefore
put
to
the
secreat
workinge
of
the
Spirite
of
the
Lorde
,
in
the
mindes
of
men
.
2
And
to
that
which
Paull
saith
here
:
he
that
desireth
a
Bishoppricke
,
desireth
a
good
worke
.
3
And
to
the
wisedome
and
discretion
of
him
that
chooseth
them
.
As
when
that
the
twelue
called
the
brethren
together
,
&
charged
them
to
choose
out
seuen
men
of
honest
report
:
Act.
6.
Like
as
Paul
when
he
came
to
Derbe
,
and
had
herde
of
Timotheus
,
that
had
a
good
report
of
the
brethren
,
that
were
at
Listra
and
Iconium
Act.
16.
That
it
may
be
verested
of
vs
,
spoken
of
the
Lord
by
Paul
&
Barnabas
:
that
he
had
put
them
a
part
,
&
chosen
them
vnto
a
good
worke
.
Act.
13.
where
I
finde
no
popular
consent
,
nor
any
acclamations
of
the
people
,
as
in
Rome
when
they
choosed
Censors
,
Dictators
,
Tribunals
,
Pretors
,
and
such
like
:
neither
cast
they
as
it
were
lotts
,
or
els
gaue
it
vnto
election
of
the
multitude
:
or
els
tyed
to
the
congregation
alone
:
but
the
likaunce
was
giuen
to
one
Elder
:
the
choyse
to
him
that
was
wise
in
the
Church
:
and
hee
that
was
chosen
,
continued
as
their
Ruler
,
for
euer
.
That
al
things
may
be
fully
don
:
their
is
adioyned
the
putting
on
of
hands
.
I
take
it
that
this
custome
came
from
the
Hebrewes
,
who
as
any
thing
was
holy
&
consecrated
to
the
Lorde
:
so
they
vsed
to
lay
their
hands
thereon
:
signifying
that
,
that
thing
they
gaue
,
they
willingly
gaue
it
vnto
the
Lord
.
So
Iacob
.
blessing
Ephraim
,
and
Manasses
,
laide
his
handes
vppon
their
beads
:
so
did
Christ
lay
his
handes
on
the
little
babes
,
that
were
brought
vnto
him
.
In
the
same
signification
,
layed
they
handes
on
their
sacrifices
.
Therefore
when
they
made
choise
of
Docters
,
Pastors
,
Teachers
,
Deacons
,
they
layed
handes
vpon
them
:
to
shew●
that
wee
are
not
ours
but
the
Lordes
,
giuen
and
dedicated
to
the
vse
of
his
Church
:
thus
nowe
haue
we
brought
Dauid
from
the
sheepefolde
&
Ewes
:
Amos
hath
no
more
to
doe
among
his
cattle
:
Moses
is
called
from
Madian
:
The
Apostles
haue
not
to
deale
with
the
Angle
and
the
hooke
:
and
wee
haue
giuen
Tymothe
the
first
steppe
into
the
ministerie
:
his
aucthoritie
he
hath
to
execute
indgement
:
power
he
hath
to
tel
righteousnesse
to
the
house
of
Iacob
,
&
to
bring
Syon
,
the
hill
of
our
God
to
knowe
his
ordinaunce
:
He
may
now
bouldly
enter
into
the
Sainctuarie
:
called
he
is
:
handes
are
laid
vpon
him
:
and
hee
hath
wished
a
good
worke
:
and
let
vs
nowe
knowe
,
how
he
may
performe
it
.
The
4.
first
as
proppes
and
stayes
to
hold
him
vp
,
that
hanged
vpon
his
calling
,
are
these
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Blamelesse
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Husband
of
one
wife
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
watchiug
.
-
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sober
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Among
the
wonders
of
the
world
this
is
one
:
that
in
so
long
time
,
so
many
yéeres
,
so
great
space
:
I
haue
neither
read
of
,
neither
hard
of
,
neither
found
out
,
that
Sonne
of
man
,
that
was
blamelesse
:
For
there
is
none
that
do
good
,
no
not
one
:
None
can
say
that
of
Christe
,
which
you
can
accuse
mée
of
sinne
?
Very
few
can
say
that
,
our
Sauiour
reported
of
Zacheus
,
a
perfecte
Israelite
,
in
whom
there
is
no
guile
:
Not
many
can
say
as
Paull
sayd
,
when
hée
sente
from
Miletum
,
for
the
Sages
,
and
Elders
of
Ephesus
,
that
hée
was
giltlesse
of
the
blood
of
all
:
Nor
reporte
with
Samuell
,
whose
Oxe
,
or
whose
Asse
,
haue
I
pluckte
from
you
?
Not
now
so
great
heapes
of
those
that
wish
to
bée
wiped
out
of
the
Booke
of
life
to
saue
Israel
:
Nor
with
Paul
to
bée
accursed
as
touching
the
flesh
,
that
hée
might
saue
some
,
at
the
day
of
the
Lord
:
few
there
be
that
offer
vp
as
Iob
did
,
for
their
Sonnes
or
their
daughters
,
or
redéeme
(
if
peraduenture
they
might
)
the
transgressions
of
their
children
:
who
hath
the
commendation
that
Abraham
had
of
God
,
that
he
can
saye
,
he
is
an
vpright
man
,
and
will
teache
his
children
the
wayes
of
the
Lorde
?
what
man
goeth
nowe
into
the
fieldes
to
praye
with
Isaak
?
or
remembreth
with
Israel
the
benefites
he
hath
receiued
?
or
careth
not
for
the
wayes
of
Balaam
?
or
séeketh
not
the
promotion
of
Aegypt
,
and
the
substaunce
of
the
Isles
about
him
?
Who
hath
béene
found
of
late
,
worthie
to
be
taken
from
of
the
earth
to
dwell
with
God
?
Or
thought
méete
to
haue
the
Angels
waite
vppon
them
with
their
fiery
Chariots
?
Haue
wée
béene
fed
with
Angels
foode
?
Hath
the
rocke
béene
broken
in
péeces
,
to
yelde
vs
water
?
Haue
wée
tried
the
drought
in
the
wildernesse
?
the
frostes
in
the
fieldes
?
the
strength
of
the
mightie
?
the
perill
and
ieopardy
of
red
Seas
?
who
is
there
in
time
of
néede
aduentureth
his
life
with
Iudith
?
That
if
Nathan
speake
,
repente
him
of
his
faulte
?
that
hardoneth
not
his
harte
with
Ahab
?
That
striueth
not
with
the
Préestes
of
God
?
Then
as
yet
,
I
knowe
not
,
or
finde
not
,
that
man
that
is
blamelesse
.
Who
playeth
not
that
parte
of
Naboth
,
that
fatte
Chuffe
?
Who
hideth
them
that
are
in
perrill
,
from
the
face
of
Iesabell
?
Who
is
not
ready
to
sacrifise
to
Peor
?
Who
renueth
the
decayed
Sanctuary
?
Who
ronneth
not
with
Vzias
to
the
Arke
?
Who
hath
not
forsaken
the
Lord
,
and
forgotten
his
holy
Hill
?
Who
reareth
not
vp
Alters
vnto
Iupiter
,
and
giueth
not
ritch
burnt
offeringes
to
the
Planets
:
as
yet
then
,
I
●●ow
not
,
or
finde
not
,
that
man
that
is
blamele●●
.
〈◊〉
there
any
filled
with
wisdome
as
is
the
flood
of
Phison
with
his
Buckettes
?
or
like
Tigris
,
when
the
new
fruictes
are
growinge
?
that
bringeth
in
plenteous
vnderstanding
as
Euphrates
,
and
filleth
it
vp
,
as
Iordayne
in
the
Haruest
?
that
casteth
out
wisdome
as
floods
,
or
as
the
Waterbrooke
of
the
Riuer
,
or
as
Dorix
,
when
it
is
at
the
full
,
or
as
the
water
Conduicte
out
of
the
Garden
of
pleasure
?
That
deceyueth
not
in
his
tongue
,
that
beguileth
not
his
Neighbour
,
that
speaketh
truth
to
all
?
th
ensure
,
I
haue
not
,
or
find
not
,
that
man
which
is
blamelesse
.
Hath
not
wisdome
cryed
out
?
doth
not
vnderstanding
put
forth
hir
voice
?
standeth
shée
not
in
the
heigh
places
,
in
the
stréetes
and
wayes
?
doth
shée
not
crie
in
the
whole
Cittie
in
the
Gates
,
and
no
man
heareth
hir
?
Who
regardeth
the
yellinge
of
the
poore
afflicted
soule
?
Who
causeth
the
Hedge
,
and
Vineyard
of
the
Lordo
to
bee
repaired
?
who
hath
brought
Golde
,
Incence
,
Frankensence
,
&
Mirrhe
,
to
him
deserued
it
?
who
layeth
not
his
hands
with
the
Souldiers
,
to
kepe
Christe
still
in
the
Graue
,
the
hée
rise
not
?
what
cause
haue
I
then
to
question
any
more
with
Paull
?
I
may
not
,
I
ought
not
,
I
dare
not
,
I
should
not
:
for
it
is
vndoubted
,
and
without
question
,
I
know
not
,
I
finde
not
,
that
man
which
is
blamelesse
.
Then
let
vs
seeke
a
litle
farther
,
happelye
wee
may
finde
some
man
by
the
way
,
or
some
one
thinge
that
may
bée
doone
by
man
,
and
that
hée
may
clime
vnto
:
therfore
wée
come
to
the
seconde
parte
of
this
seconde
diuition
:
of
trueth
not
so
harde
as
the
other
:
yet
not
so
easelye
as
it
is
taken
for
:
and
it
is
this
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Husbande
of
one
Wife
:
This
,
it
was
put
in
,
because
of
the
vnbeléeuing
Bretheren
,
that
had
diuers
wiues
:
in
the
law
it
was
permitted
and
before
the
law
.
Sobolis
procreandae
causa
:
that
the
worlde
might
bee
increased
to
haue
many
wiues
:
Abraham
had
diuers
wiues
:
Iacob
diuers
:
Dauid
married
Abigail
,
yet
had
hee
two
beside
,
naye
and
more
too
:
Elcana
was
indifferent
well
wiued
,
but
hee
had
brawles
enough
with
them
:
and
it
went
hard
with
Iacob
when
hée
was
bought
and
solde
in
the
féelds
with
his
Sonnes
Mandragoras
:
So
vnlouingly
,
these
louelesse
toyes
,
causeth
broyles
in
braineles
loue
:
I
finde
not
in
the
conrse
of
all
the
Prophets
,
that
anye
one
of
them
broake
the
rule
of
the
Lorde
in
this
:
and
if
Monuments
were
searched
,
which
haue
you
of
all
Dianaes
Préestes
,
of
Apollos
shauelinges
,
of
those
Romishe
Flamines
,
that
haue
not
run
vpon
the
sword
,
vpon
death
,
vpon
fier
,
then
they
would
once
violate
&
breake
their
chastety
?
Of
those
that
bée
this
day
at
the
Altar
of
the
Lord
,
that
poore
out
his
Incence
and
offer
at
his
Table
,
how
many
is
there
,
whom
the
Gospell
cryeth
out
vpon
,
and
these
dayes
hath
spewed
forth
from
of
the
face
of
the
earth
,
as
vnworthy
to
abide
in
the
tentes
of
Iacob
for
this
villany
?
A
forte
there
be
euen
in
the
house
of
God
,
fitter
to
sporte
it
with
the
Timbrell
and
the
Pipe
,
then
to
take
in
their
handes
the
Booke
of
the
Lorde
:
Helyas
looked
vp
to
the
Heauens
,
and
saw
a
blacke
Clowde
,
wherby
hee
iudged
that
rayne
was
comming
to
helpe
Israel
with
all
:
Is
there
none
here
of
all
the
Prophets
that
will
looke
vp
to
the
Heauens
to
bring
tidings
to
this
people
?
Surely
it
may
bée
doone
,
and
safely
.
For
if
euer
vengaunce
approched
nere
vs
:
and
tempests
,
and
stormes
fell
on
vs
:
these
are
the
dayes
,
wherin
the
ayre
is
blacke
and
glowmy
,
and
full
of
thicke
clowdes
,
readye
to
powre
forth
rayne
,
and
throwe
downe
Hailestones
,
to
consume
vs
,
for
the
aduowtery
and
incestiousnes
of
vs
the
Cleargie
:
what
a
number
haue
béene
depriued
of
late
?
what
a
number
are
suspected
now
?
I
,
it
was
a
a
sore
lesson
:
I
,
it
was
a
good
lesson
:
I
,
but
it
was
a
harde
lesson
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Gratianus
,
that
vile
and
filthy
wretch
,
with
others
that
rabble
,
forbad
Mariage
:
The
Gretian
Church
and
the
Latine
suffered
it
a
long
time
:
Silitius
setled
&
established
it
in
Spayne
:
Gregory
in
Silitia
:
and
it
was
assayed
in
Germany
:
But
Augustanus
,
Maguntius
,
and
Hildebrand
,
disanulde
it
:
These
dayes
are
so
miserable
,
that
Concubines
bée
but
common
ware
,
and
men
of
conscience
yet
in
these
Marchaundrise
,
will
strayne
their
conscience
:
Polygamos
,
Digamos
,
Trigamos
,
Centigamos
(
if
so
you
will
)
they
spare
them
not
at
all
,
so
it
be
doon
in
the
Closet
.
I
am
perswaded
before
the
Lorde
,
and
that
among
vs
who
be
of
the
housholde
of
faith
:
that
Solomon
,
his
so
greate
a
number
of
Concubines
,
the
royaltie
and
statelinesse
of
his
princes
:
are
scarce
able
to
serue
the
gréedinesse
,
of
some
our
English
wantons
that
bee
amonge
vs
:
the
Lorde
cut
them
off
,
and
giue
Micheas
a
bolde
spirite
to
tel
them
of
it
:
Let
vs
come
to
the
third
part
,
and
sée
what
it
is
that
followeth
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Watching
:
A
great
charge
it
is
,
that
is
giuen
to
the
minister
of
the
worde
of
God
:
who
as
one
to
tender
the
care
of
his
launched
patient
,
ought
to
be
readie
at
all
assayes
,
to
winde
and
folde
vp
the
rawenesse
thereof
:
And
this
was
it
Christ
said
to
the
twelue
,
get
you
and
preache
you
:
And
the
fiftie
hee
sent
foorth
healing
and
teaching
in
his
name
:
also
Christe
in
Iohn
,
you
shall
beare
witnesse
of
me
.
In
that
last
prayer
,
the
charge
hee
gaue
vnto
them
,
he
lifted
vp
his
voice
and
saide
:
sanctefie
them
O
father
in
the
trueth
,
thy
worde
is
the
trueth
:
as
thou
didest
sende
me
into
the
worlde
,
so
do
I
sende
them
into
the
worlde
:
and
againe
to
Peter
,
féede
my
shéepe
:
and
againe
,
a
good
shéepeherd
giueth
his
life
for
the
shéepe
and
they
here
his
voice
,
and
they
are
led
by
him
:
Esay
the
Prophet
,
threatneth
out
vengeance
against
them
,
that
liue
securely
and
carelesly
in
their
charge
:
Woe
be
vnto
Syon
,
Wo
be
vnto
Ierusalem
,
Wo
be
vnto
Ephraim
,
and
Woe
vnto
Manasses
.
Her
Priestes
bee
blinde
&
ignoraunt
euery
one
of
them
,
the
are
domme
dogges
that
cannot
barke
:
looking
after
vaine
and
wanton
things
:
And
this
vice
,
it
is
two
common
the
Lorde
knoweth
,
among
vs
,
that
are
become
continuall
sléepers
,
and
lye
downe
in
our
lassiuiousnesse
,
and
belshe
out
in
our
talke
most
infamous
blasphemy
against
the
Lorde
:
I
here
the
voyces
of
good
and
wise
men
,
tinkling
in
my
eares
of
the
dissolute
ministers
in
the
country
,
and
that
be
abrode
.
But
let
good
men
blushe
,
let
them
that
shoulde
sée
,
be
blinded
:
the
Lorde
wil
one
day
take
away
this
Vayle
,
and
vncouer
their
faces
to
sée
better
:
I
sée
it
,
and
I
knowe
it
,
and
I
speake
it
from
the
Lorde
,
that
if
thy
wisdome
were
as
great
as
Solomons
was
,
if
thy
counsell
as
Ioseph
,
if
as
well
learned
as
Paul
as
actiue
as
Iosua
,
as
heighly
commended
as
euer
was
Peter
:
yet
if
thy
dissolute
life
,
out
goe
thy
sugred
spéech
,
thou
art
but
as
sounding
brasse
,
and
as
a
tinkling
Cymball
,
good
for
nothing
.
Knowe
you
not
that
Saul
persecuting
the
Church
of
God
,
commeth
not
néere
it
?
That
the
Priestes
of
Baal
must
not
serue
in
it
?
That
the
Leuite
defiled
vpon
a
deade
Carkace
must
not
approch
it
?
That
Nadab
and
Abihu
offering
vp
wrong
Cence
before
the
Lord
,
die
for
it
?
That
the
Mohabits
childe
in
the
tenth
generation
,
no
,
not
foreuer
,
minister
in
it
?
Fierie
toungs
bee
they
that
shall
helpe
thée
:
the
zeale
of
Elyas
that
shall
mooue
thée
:
The
Spirite
that
was
in
Amos
to
prouoke
thée
:
For
hée
is
no
prophet
,
that
Prophesying
,
shal
go
coldely
to
worke
in
his
prophesy
,
for
it
is
a
great
worke
,
it
is
a
mightie
worke
and
he
desireth
a
good
worke
,
that
desireth
to
bee
a
Bishop
:
So
that
at
length
,
we
haue
founde
out
,
the
heigh
,
stature
,
and
comlynesse
,
of
him
we
sought
for
:
to
these
if
we
adioyne
but
a
fewe
more
ioyntes
,
with
some
trauaile
,
we
shall
I
doubt
not
,
drawe
out
the
ful
protracture
of
the
whole
man
:
for
now
followeth
the
last
of
my
first
part
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sober
.
Among
all
the
euilles
that
be
vnder
the
sunne
,
these
my
soule
hateth
:
as
for
the
Path
way
of
them
,
it
leadeth
vnto
hell
:
A
man
,
in
aucthoritis
,
that
dare
not
speake
:
The
Candle
of
the
Godly
man
,
that
is
quenched
with
vnrighteousnes
:
the
plentiousnesse
of
foode
in
the
fieldes
of
the
poore
,
the
gréedinesse
of
the
mightie
,
that
deuoureth
it
:
the
Prophet
that
séeth
all
abhominations
vnder
the
sun
,
and
chasteneth
them
not
:
The
vnreasonable
bibbing
of
those
that
be
at
the
Alter
.
The
drunkerds
and
guidibeades
that
be
in
the
house
of
God
:
And
the
shamelesse
man
,
which
falleth
downe
with
wine
:
Al
which
they
be
in
the
verie
heigh
way
that
leadeth
vnto
hell
.
Two
things
I
require
in
the
man
that
feareth
God
:
Two
things
I
wishe
were
in
all
that
liue
vppon
the
earth
:
And
two
thinges
I
wishe
vnto
the
watchman
:
But
I
require
al
thinges
to
be
in
the
sonnes
of
Prophets
:
My
desire
shalbs
fulfilled
in
these
:
If
hee
that
doth
feare
the
Lorde
take
héede
of
falling
:
For
a
discréete
seruaunt
shal
do
wel
and
his
wayes
prosper
.
If
all
they
that
be
vnder
heauen
,
leaue
righteousnesse
for
inheritaunce
,
and
vertue
to
their
children
:
For
the
riches
of
the
sinner
are
layde
vp
for
the
iust
.
If
there
be
a
readie
eye
in
the
watchman
:
If
any
heart
that
is
trustie
vnto
his
flocke
:
If
the
sonnes
of
Prophets
haue
vndefiled
lippes
:
If
toungues
that
speake
not
guyle
:
If
a
steadie
heade
without
wauering
:
If
a
comely
behauiour
without
beguyling
:
If
an
vnspotted
minde
without
ryot
:
If
an
vntroubled
Spirite
,
not
puffed
with
drinke
:
If
a
sober
&
temperate
life
,
that
he
be
not
checked
of
those
with
out
,
or
fall
into
the
handes
of
the
Tempter
:
For
thus
it
behoueth
a
man
,
that
wil
serue
the
Lorde
,
alwayes
to
bée
most
pure
,
most
chaste
,
most
vpright
in
conuersation
:
For
that
of
you
Poet.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
the
of
Musculus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
health
,
and
safety
,
and
vprightues
of
the
minde
can
not
bée
wanting
in
that
teacher
,
that
teacheth
others
Thus
haue
wee
drawne
out
,
the
one
quarter
of
him
,
that
oughte
to
be
a
serueter
at
the
Table
of
the
Lord
:
Giue
mée
leaue
to
come
but
to
the
second
part
of
him
:
if
his
cōlynes
be
such
,
his
colour
so
exquesite
,
his
fashion
and
workmanship
so
nice
&
dainty
in
the
drawing
,
the
I
can
not
at
this
present
,
paint
him
out
fully
,
the
daies
are
longe
,
and
our
time
is
great
,
hereafter
peraduenture
it
may
bée
fully
finished
:
let
vs
sée
what
that
is
that
foloweth
.
Vpon
the
vocation
,
and
calling
of
a
Minister
,
hangeth
the
duety
and
function
therof
.
That
bée
may
séeme
more
glorious
,
I
haue
giuen
vnto
him
moste
gorgeous
araye
,
not
of
Aaron
onely
that
lasted
for
a
time
,
&
afterward
was
stript
therof
,
but
of
our
heigh
Préest
&
Kinge
,
euen
the
Sonne
of
God
Iesus
Christ
:
That
had
no
seame
in
that
Garment
which
he
put
on
,
eyther
any
wrincle
,
who
hath
caried
vs
with
him
into
the
Heauens
,
in
token
we
must
be
apparrelled
,
and
weare
the
same
garments
that
hée
did
.
The
seconde
order
in
his
duety
&
function
,
is
that
euerye
Preacher
bee
attired
thus
.
-
That
hee
put
on
discretion
,
the
very
Oyle
that
must
drenche
,
the
skirtes
of
his
clothing
:
-
That
hee
vse
hospitality
:
the
royalty
wee
put
on
,
the
Belles
that
make
vs
to
be
knowne
by
:
-
That
hee
exercise
him selfe
in
teachinge
:
the
yealow
silke
,
the
purple
,
the
Scarlet
that
wee
Were
,
to
adorne
and
beautifie
the
house
of
God
with
all
.
-
That
hee
bee
clad
with
abstinency
,
the
Ephod
and
the
brestlap
that
hee
putteth
on
:
fastned
with
two
hookes
of
pure
golde
:
Sagacitie
,
and
Modestie
.
First
saith
Paul
,
discreete
,
comely
apparelled
:
As
touching
the
apparell
that
is
inioyned
vs
,
because
I
am
none
of
those
,
that
séeke
for
reformotion
in
a
thing
of
so
small
weight
,
lest
the
whole
countenaunce
and
face
of
the
Church
shoulde
be
altered
:
Therefore
doe
I
leaue
it
to
their
consciences
,
that
are
minded
to
continewe
in
the
house
of
God
.
If
any
vse
broade
and
great
Philatharies
as
the
Pharisies
did
,
or
that
think
the
Gould
,
and
the
best
Gould
too
,
euen
that
of
Arabia
to
be
onely
theirs
:
that
in
their
finesse
,
are
not
content
with
costlynesse
,
&
in
their
brauerie
,
thinke
it
not
so
great
a
matter
to
wallow
in
their
ioylitie
:
To
them
I
giue
this
lesson
:
That
the
day
wil
come
,
when
God
will
plucke
their
broydered
workes
,
their
spanges
,
their
Iewels
,
&
their
garments
they
fetched
from
Damascus
,
he
wil
send
them
to gether
stickes
in
the
desert
,
&
to
make
bricke
in
Aegypt
to
tame
them
with
.
It
is
a
generall
complaint
euery
where
:
the
mouth
of
eche
person
is
open
against
vs
,
to
see
the
vurulynesse
of
him
that
entereth
the
Porch
of
the
Lord
:
And
as
were
the
sons
of
Aaron
more
marked
&
merueiled
at
for
their
glorious
attyre
they
put
on
,
then
all
Israel
:
so
in
our
dayes
,
are
the
ministers
knowen
and
discerned
as
greatest
roysters
:
and
the
one
sort
of
preathers
,
as
chiefest
swashbuclers
:
and
diuérs
of
our
teachers
,
as
common
Gamesters
:
and
such
as
shoulde
be
ordered
as
maisters
of
disorder
:
yet
hath
the
Lorde
no
pleasure
in
these
:
his
Garden
,
is
his
Temple
.
His
sauour
is
thy
fauour
.
Thy
labowring
,
his
embalming
.
Thy
teaching
:
his
inritching
.
Thy
preaching
,
his
deleighting
.
What
aske
you
?
What
séeke
you
?
What
require
you
of
the
Lorde
?
Féede
my
flocke
:
kéepe
my
shéepe
:
loue
my
Lambes
,
all
things
shal
be
ministred
vnto
you
.
This
is
the
charge
Paul
gaue
,
to
choose
wise
men
for
their
Elders
,
ouer
the
congregations
.
And
Solomon
,
a
discreate
man
buildeth
the
house
:
a
foolish
person
doth
roote
it
out
.
For
Wo
be
vnto
Syon
,
and
Woe
be
vnto
Damascus
,
and
Woe
vnto
Sydon
,
and
Woe
be
vnto
all
the
Isles
,
that
lacke
wise
men
for
their
rulers
,
and
discréete
personnes
to
teach
them
wisedome
.
Well
,
let
this
be
my
first
poinct
in
this
his
seconde
attyre
,
to
cloth
the
minister
of
the
Lorde
withall
,
we
wil
procéede
,
happily
at
length
,
we
shal
finde
that
,
whiche
may
delight
vs
.
The
next
is
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Suche
a
one
,
as
shall
mainteine
and
kéepe
straungers
,
and
not
vnfitly
:
For
among
Israel
straungers
were
harboured
,
because
they
themselues
were
straungers
in
Aegypt
And
we
must
remember
to
kéepe
straungers
,
in
token
that
wee
doe
wander
on
earth
,
and
haue
no
abiding
place
,
and
in
remembraunce
we
be
straungers
vnto
all
the
worlde
,
for
the
word
of
the
Lorde
.
That
heathnish
writer
,
yet
the
eloquent
writer
Marcus
Tullius
:
Saith
properly
in
his
Officijs
.
Non
dominus
domo
,
sed
domus
domino
cohonestanda
.
The
house
ought
not
to
set
out
the
maister
,
but
the
goodnesse
of
the
maister
adorneth
and
beutifieth
the
statelynesse
of
the
house
.
Vlisses
,
traueling
verie
farre
,
gaue
his
commendation
to
Greece
and
all
the
countries
there
about
,
that
for
courtesie
and
hospitalitie
,
it
might
wel
be
compared
vnto
all
Latium
.
I
knowe
not
what
Vlisses
would
say
,
if
he
were
with
vs
,
but
I
am
in
doubt
he
might
begge
and
sterue
to
,
before
he
gate
ought
.
I
must
of
duetie
counsell
you
with
Paul
to
bee
good
vnto
the
poore
,
for
by
receiuing
straungers
,
men
haue
receiued
Angelles
into
their
houses
.
If
Dauid
may
be
beléeued
:
the
good
mans
childe
,
hath
seldome
begged
breade
,
and
the
heart
of
the
reighteous
man
is
alwayes
lyberal
.
I
must
speak
the
trueth
before
the
Lorde
,
and
before
you
all
,
for
we
are
driuen
into
a
verie
narowe
straite
:
the
bely
,
and
the
backe
flaunteth
it
out
in
all
sumpteousnesse
:
your
houses
,
they
haue
nothing
in
them
but
bare
walles
:
they
be
so
pinched
with
penurie
:
those
which
are
in
the
common
welth
,
in
whose
handes
are
many
heapes
of
Gould
,
are
loth
to
distribute
thrée
peckes
of
meale
to
the
poore
and
fatherlesse
:
Nay
I
haue
harde
some
speake
it
:
That
if
the
vnsatiable
gathering
together
of
money
:
if
your
racking
of
poore
people
:
if
the
greedinesse
of
scraping
in
of
welth
,
were
left
among
you
,
the
spiritualtie
:
wee
which
are
of
the
common
welth
that
haue
nothing
but
by
trauayle
,
and
sweate
of
our
browes
,
raked
vp
in
many
yeres
,
would
bestow
more
on
the
poore
people
then
we
do
.
This
is
a
pitifull
crye
,
&
it
is
ascended
vp
alreadie
vnto
the
eares
of
the
Lord
:
the
people
they
are
readie
to
starue
:
they
houle
in
their
miserie
:
and
crie
out
in
the
verie
paine
and
smart
of
their
soules
,
vppon
vs
the
ministers
of
the
Lorde
,
that
harden
other
mens
harts
by
our
coueteousnesse
.
Naball
must
néedes
be
harde
and
gréedie
:
and
no
meruaile
,
if
Diues
thinke
much
to
giue
vnto
Lazarus
:
that
ritche
men
séeke
for
newe
barnes
to
put
in
their
stoore
,
when
they
of
Iuda
,
and
such
as
be
in
the
house
of
God
,
continually
thirste
to
inritch
them
.
Well
,
the
Church
of
God
perisheth
in
her
miserie
,
and
panteth
so
sore
,
that
she
is
burst
with
crying
,
because
that
this
is
not
looked
vnto
.
In
a
cleere
testimonie
of
my
conscience
,
I
vtter
the
trueth
vnto
you
,
for
I
haue
seene
it
in
some
,
I
knowe
it
in
many
,
it
is
common
in
all
.
Hospitalitie
here
so
much
accompted
of
,
of
Paul
,
is
termed
husbandrie
:
For
if
you
saue
much
greedely
,
that
your
children
may
spend
it
lasciuiously
:
it
is
saide
to
be
but
good
husbandrie
.
I
once
was
at
Pauls
Crosse
,
when
as
a
learned
&
graue
father
preaching
there
,
among
many
other
thinges
spake
much
then
of
this
vice
:
He
called
to
memorie
at
that
time
,
for
the
space
of
many
yeares
before
,
that
there
had
been
no
one
Alderman
in
al
London
,
whose
senne
was
remembred
to
haue
vsed
the
honestly
which
the
father
in
many
yeares
,
had
seraped
vp
so
couetously
:
It
was
a
sore
and
heauie
saying
for
those
wise
and
gray
headed
men
that
were
then
present
:
And
the
saying
of
that
wise
Prophet
moued
the
hartes
of
many
that
heard
it
.
There
is
at
this
daye
,
nowe
in
London
,
in
moste
florishinge
state
,
two
sonnes
of
two
Aldermen
,
gouerninge
by
the
wealth
their
fathers
lefte
them
,
the
happie
and
good
state
of
that
Citie
.
But
if
that
olde
and
grayheaded
father
were
now
aliue
,
and
speaking
of
the
ministers
of
the
worde
of
God
,
shoulde
turne
his
eyes
to
sée
the
iolitie
,
wherin
their
children
be
:
that
same
discréete
father
,
for
the
two
famous
&
most
worthy
Shrifes
,
that
haue
gouerned
that
honourable
Cytie
of
London
,
could
not
(
since
that
Englande
was
inhabited
and
knowen
of
men
)
picke
out
so
much
as
two
sonnes
,
of
two
Bishoppes
,
to
haue
sat
in
the
seate
of
their
fathers
:
I
speake
it
as
in
such
a
time
,
wherein
the
Lorde
hath
sent
a
rot
among
vs
:
that
wise
men
and
most
good
and
godly
men
shoulde
haue
so
lewde
and
wicked
children
.
This
is
it
I
say
,
The
Lord
wil
haue
their
sonnes
to
spende
it
wantonly
,
for
that
their
fathers
haue
rackte
it
vp
so
vnkindly
:
And
if
that
money
were
bestowed
on
the
poore
,
which
pine
away
for
want
of
foode
,
or
some
other
way
to
the
good
and
profite
of
the
Church
,
which
lyeth
smothered
in
their
coffers
,
and
motheaten
with
rust
:
the
Lorde
would
not
onely
prosper
them
,
as
good
Phinees
,
to
haue
the
honour
of
the
Priesthoode
to
remaine
in
their
houses
for
euer
:
But
they
shoulde
be
suer
to
haue
one
in
the
fauour
and
sight
of
God
,
in
a
perpetuall
generation
.
The
worlde
is
nowe
so
proude
,
and
the
people
therein
so
stately
,
that
if
the
sonne
of
a
minister
be
not
a
gentleman
,
the
sonne
of
the
minister
shal
bee
but
in
accompt
a
begger
.
There
is
some
in
Englande
,
that
haue
good
and
large
stipends
for
seruing
the
Lorde
,
and
they
spende
it
as
liberally
on
their
Sonnes
to
make
them
Courtiers
:
Well
,
Aaron
did
not
so
,
either
Eleazar
so
,
eyther
els
the
Apostles
and
bretheren
of
the
Lorde
,
eyther
els
did
Cephas
or
the
residew
so
:
Pittye
it
is
,
the
Churche
of
God
,
to
sée
how
it
serueth
:
how
the
people
die
for
foode
:
the
hedge
of
the
Lorde
,
how
it
is
broken
downe
:
and
they
of
the
house
do
not
so
much
as
send
their
children
out
of
their
house
to
repayre
it
.
The
Lorde
moue
his
Prophetes
,
to
see
vnto
it
:
And
giue
them
that
earnest
of
his
spirit
,
the
zeale
of
his
glorye
,
the
feare
of
his
name
,
the
reuerence
of
his
Maiestye
,
they
ought
to
haue
:
that
his
Gospell
may
bée
farthered
,
his
Hierusalem
builded
,
his
Citye
finished
,
his
Church
fetled
,
that
(
if
it
bee
his
will
)
it
may
from
henceforth
,
bee
neuer
more
remoued
:
we
haue
now
run
thorow
,
the
two
first
peeces
,
of
our
last
worke
,
euen
a
litle
liberty
more
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
I
shall
dispatch
the
rest
.
It
foloweth
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Apte
to
teache
:
there
was
required
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
now
wée
haue
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
lord
God
hath
alwaies
had
a
care
ouer
his
church
,
he
therfore
hath
continually
sent
laborers
into
his
harueste
,
to
helpe
them
forwarde
therin
:
and
in
that
hee
sayth
apte
to
teach
.
None
must
bée
fit
to
lay
his
hands
vnto
this
plough
,
that
is
not
of
sufficient
force
to
rule
it
:
I
would
to
God
our
ministers
knew
the
way
,
to
put
of
their
shooes
,
when
they
come
into
the
Temple
:
or
that
they
would
singe
an
other
song
,
then
that
they
chaunted
and
flong
forth
to
those
of
Babylon
:
Or
dawbed
not
vp
the
walles
of
his
Temple
,
with
vntempered
Morter
,
as
now
they
doo
.
Here
,
how
it
is
,
I
know
not
,
it
may
happely
bee
better
,
then
where
as
I
haue
béen
:
but
in
other
plares
,
the
Huntesman
is
readier
then
the
Minister
,
and
hée
fitter
to
trauerse
the
feelds
,
then
he
is
to
féede
the
flocke
:
I
am
ashamed
to
sée
in
the
congregation
(
the
heritage
of
the
Lord
)
that
there
should
bée
any
,
as
to
serue
in
his
Tabernacle
,
which
came
not
of
the
flocke
of
Phinees
,
and
are
not
found
registred
among
them
of
the
right
Préesthood
:
If
Israel
were
now
gathered
togeather
,
they
would
haue
chosen
Eleazar
,
and
his
children
,
and
haue
let
the
other
gon
as
Bastards
.
I
see
verye
well
,
that
as
to
one
Tribe
,
so
onely
to
one
Church
&
society
,
is
this
that
I
speake
.
But
I
would
all
the
Lords
in
Israel
heard
mée
,
that
there
might
not
so
much
as
a
Porter
be
lefte
in
the
house
of
God
,
if
hée
were
not
able
to
open
&
locke
the
doores
,
by
good
title
:
This
is
the
poore
councell
that
I
am
able
to
giue
you
at
this
time
,
O
you
of
the
kindred
of
Leuy
:
that
euery
man
make
cleane
his
vesselles
,
and
kéepe
holy
his
owne
soule
,
that
hee
may
bée
blamelesse
at
the
day
of
the
Lorde
.
How
can
this
bée
,
when
a
number
are
so
tounge
tyed
,
that
in
euery
thirde
liuing
,
not
the
third
man
,
is
able
to
speake
to
the
People
?
There
was
in
Gilgal
,
Schooles
of
learning
,
wherof
Samuel
was
hed
,
not
far
of
Iordayne
,
when
the
twelue
stones
were
set
vp
,
at
what
time
the
people
came
as
on
dry
land
thorow
Iordan
.
There
was
also
in
Ierico
an
other
schoole
,
whereas
Elyzeus
ruled
,
called
Nazaristes
:
Thither
they
went
vnto
the
Prophets
,
from
thence
were
they
called
,
if
they
néeded
any
.
God
,
to
whom
all
prayse
belongeth
,
hath
giuen
vnto
Englande
,
two
as
worthy
and
famous
Schooles
,
as
I
haue
red
of
in
any
common
wealth
.
But
how
many
haue
bin
sent
for
from
thence
into
the
common
wealth
:
or
who
is
there
,
if
hée
haue
not
one
to
speake
for
him
,
that
at
this
daye
eateth
amonge
the
Prophets
?
The
Sickle
hath
nowe
béene
twice
sixe
times
put
into
the
Reapers
handes
,
since
I
gaue
my
first
full
entry
into
Cambridge
:
and
many
a
time
hath
the
Sunne
turned
backe
agayne
his
course
,
since
I
began
my
study
:
yet
I
did
neuer
heare
of
twise
sixe
persons
,
which
were
called
by
the
Patronistes
into
any
one
benifice
throughout
England
:
eyther
knowen
any
,
if
hée
sued
not
for
it
,
to
haue
got
ought
:
and
then
if
Maister
Simon
and
hée
iugled
not
together
,
or
went
aside
into
some
corner
,
hée
went
without
it
too
:
If
not
then
the
guifte
therof
was
giuen
vnto
his
man
:
and
ten
poundes
,
or
a
twenty
,
or
thrée
times
ten
,
sometimes
,
returneth
backe
againe
into
his
Cofers
:
Thus
are
the
poore
seruants
of
the
Lord
robbed
.
How
can
it
bée
,
that
Vniuersities
should
bee
so
pestered
as
they
are
with
students
,
vnleast
you
tooke
out
of
the
Country
to
serue
your
turne
?
when
you
might
haue
good
&
faythfull
Ministers
,
from
the
schooles
?
complayn
you
of
dronkards
?
take
sober
men
from
the
Vniuersities
:
let
them
of
the
féeldes
,
kéepe
their
Plough
stil
.
Complayne
you
of
euell
liuers
?
how
can
it
bée
,
otherwise
,
seeinge
they
neuer
knew
as
yet
to
liue
well
?
Complayn
you
of
dissolute
and
idle
men
?
Then
choose
out
them
,
that
are
benommed
in
ioynctes
,
and
wythered
in
face
,
and
broken
with
long
trauaile
at
their
bookes
:
vse
discipline
for
those
fat
Chuffes
,
that
lye
snorting
in
priuate
corners
:
Complain
you
of
Spend-thriftes
,
and
Banckerowtes
,
redier
to
rifle
&
sweare
it
out
:
fitter
for
the
Buckler
and
buffetinge
,
then
for
the
Bible
and
profitinge
?
Then
strip
them
bare
and
disherite
them
of
this
title
,
the
deface
the
Church
with
their
dishonest
and
vnchaste
life
:
Apparrel
sober
and
graye
headed
fathers
,
that
wante
,
and
stand
in
néede
:
Complayn
you
of
the
small
skill
,
and
litle
instructing
of
those
that
bée
in
the
Church
?
then
I
am
inforced
,
I
perceiue
,
to
tell
you
all
:
fetche
out
the
brasse
,
and
copper
,
and
Tin
,
wherof
there
is
now
so
great
store
in
Hierusalem
:
Let
your
kniues
,
and
your
Basons
,
your
pottes
and
your
vesselles
about
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Lord
,
bée
of
siluer
onely
and
of
golde
:
for
puritie
and
cleanenes
,
is
verity
and
holynesse
vnto
God
:
bréefely
I
say
thus
mutch
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Arte
thou
a
Minister
?
It
is
expedient
thou
bée
a
teacher
:
For
I
say
from
Ezechiell
and
from
the
Lorde
.
If
God
sende
a
sworde
into
the
land
,
and
that
people
haue
a
Watchman
,
that
is
set
ouer
them
:
That
same
man
when
hée
séeth
the
sworde
,
shall
blowe
the
Trompet
and
warne
the
people
:
If
a
man
heare
,
and
is
not
warned
,
but
the
sworde
come
and
take
him
away
,
his
blood
shal
be
on
his
owne
head
:
for
hée
heard
the
sound
of
the
Trompet
,
and
cared
not
.
If
the
watchman
sée
the
sworde
comminge
and
telleth
it
not
,
if
any
of
the
people
bée
hurt
,
hée
shall
die
in
his
sinne
,
his
blood
wil
I
require
at
the
watchmans
hand
:
Agayne
,
if
I
say
vnto
the
wicked
,
thou
wicked
thou
shalte
surely
dye
,
and
hée
may
beware
,
and
will
not
,
hée
dyeth
in
his
sinnes
,
his
blood
will
I
aske
at
his
owne
handes
.
But
if
hée
bée
wicked
,
and
thou
tellest
not
the
wicked
of
his
wickednes
,
hée
shal
surely
dye
in
his
sinne
,
but
his
blood
will
I
require
at
thy
hands
:
for
as
trulye
as
the
Lorde
liueth
,
if
hee
stretch
forth
his
hande
ouer
a
Citye
and
destroy
prouision
of
bread
,
and
send
dearth
amonge
them
to
distroy
man
and
beast
in
the
féelde
,
though
Noe
,
Daniell
and
Iob
,
those
thrée
men
were
among
them
:
yet
shall
they
saue
but
their
own
soules
.
If
I
bring
noysome
beastes
into
the
lande
to
waste
it
vp
,
and
leaue
it
desolate
,
that
no
man
may
go
therein
,
for
Scorpions
and
wilde
beastes
.
If
these
three
men
were
there
,
they
shoulde
saue
but
their
owne
soules
.
And
if
he
sende
out
a
Pestilence
into
the
lande
,
and
poore
out
his
sore
indignation
on
it
in
blood
,
so
that
hee
rooteth
out
both
man
and
beaste
,
If
Noe
,
Daniell
,
&
Iob
,
were
therin
,
they
should
deliuer
neyther
sonnes
,
neyther
doughters
,
but
saue
their
owne
soules
,
in
their
owne
righteousnes
:
well
,
I
exhorte
you
all
in
the
Lorde
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
Church
of
God
,
which
waltering
in
many
corners
of
England
,
holdeth
vp
her
handes
vnto
you
,
that
being
wearied
with
long
and
great
tediousnesse
,
is
not
able
to
lifte
vp
her
heade
any
longer
.
That
now
shiuering
thorows
all
the
ioyntes
of
her
bodie
,
cryeth
out
pititifully
,
for
instruction
at
your
handes
.
That
béeing
defaced
heretofore
with
base
and
homely
doctrine
,
craueth
to
be
fed
with
good
Discipline
,
and
receiue
good
and
strong
meate
from
you
:
and
I
craue
it
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
which
hath
bought
you
,
and
for
his
bloudshedding
which
hath
ransomed
you
,
and
for
the
mediation
on
his
behalfe
,
which
dayly
prospereth
you
:
That
you
woulde
be
good
and
faithfull
stewards
in
the
house
of
God
:
That
henceforth
you
suffer
no
dissolute
and
gyddiheads
to
trouble
her
,
no
dombe
and
doltish
ministers
to
mussle
her
,
no
Priestes
of
Baall
,
no
bringers
of
newfangles
,
to
come
néere
her
:
You
shall
increase
to
the
Lorde
GOD
the
number
of
his
chosen
people
,
you
shall
strengthen
the
weake
,
helpe
the
féeble
,
incurrage
the
poore
in
spirite
,
make
strong
the
féeble
knées
,
open
the
eyes
of
the
blinde
,
helpe
the
ignoraunt
,
and
builde
vp
the
walles
of
his
spirituall
Hierusalem
.
I
haue
described
heatherto
,
the
halfe
face
of
such
a
Prophet
,
as
I
haue
seldome
heard
of
in
any
commmon
welth
:
please
it
you
to
giue
me
leaue
,
to
touch
but
the
very
hem
of
this
his
next
garment
:
If
then
I
giue
him
not
sufficient
clothing
,
I
am
content
to
let
him
go
for
this
time
:
hereafter
when
I
am
welthier
,
more
fully
to
attyre
him
.
To
his
bodie
as
to
the
whole
man
,
I
haue
giuen
him
this
that
he
be
blameles
.
To
kéepe
him
in
awe
,
as
otherwise
one
wilde
enoughe
,
that
he
praunce
not
forth
in
his
furie
,
he
hath
a
snaffle
to
drawe
him
backe
,
euen
a
verie
good
vertue
,
mutuall
societie
:
For
that
hee
hath
a
house
and
a
charge
to
,
hee
hath
a
towre
to
looke
out
on
,
where
he
must
be
watching
:
For
that
he
is
in
a
verie
brickle
place
,
I
haue
set
one
to
waite
vpon
him
,
to
kéepe
him
in
sobrietie
:
hee
is
couered
with
discréetion
:
and
being
a
man
of
wisedome
he
regardeth
not
him selfe
so
much
as
others
,
he
bestoweth
therefore
on
his
neighbours
,
and
kéepeth
hospitalitie
:
And
knowing
that
men
liue
not
by
breade
onely
,
hée
diggeth
for
the
pittes
of
the
water
of
life
,
and
teacheth
them
to
séeke
the
Manhu
came
downe
from
heauen
:
Lastly
,
as
one
able
to
discharge
so
great
an
office
,
hee
hath
Abstinency
as
kéeper
of
him selfe
,
and
others
,
that
they
absteine
from
such
thinges
as
be
hurtefull
,
and
séeke
them
,
maye
profite
all
.
In
the
booke
of
God
,
there
is
prescript
commaundement
giuen
,
as
touching
them
,
that
abstayned
:
Loquere
ad
filios
Israel
,
vir
,
siue
mulier
,
si
vouerint
votum
Nadir
separent
se
a
domino
,
a
vino
&
sisera
abstineant
:
&c.
Of
abstainers
I
finde
two
sortes
.
The
one
at
the
commaundement
of
the
Lorde
:
The
other
of
frée
will
:
Commaunded
of
God
was
Samuel
,
euen
from
the
breastes
of
his
mother
:
when
as
Hanna
,
wife
of
Helcana
being
barren
,
she
desired
of
the
Lorde
a
childe
.
1.
Sam.
2.33
.
The
like
was
of
Sampson
,
when
the
Angell
appeared
to
Manoath
,
of
the
tribe
of
Dan
,
whose
wife
also
had
neuer
childe
til
that
time
:
Iudg.
13.
Like
as
was
that
of
Iohn
Baptist
when
as
the
Angell
appeared
to
Zacharie
at
the
Alter
:
shewing
him
,
that
his
wife
should
conceiue
and
beare
a
sonne
,
and
that
he
shoulde
drinke
neither
wine
,
neither
strong
drink
(
for
he
was
a
Nazarist
)
as
Luk.
1.
An other
kind
of
abstainer
there
was
,
the
lasted
al
onely
for
a
time
:
common
to
the
Leuite
,
to
the
Priest
,
to
man
,
to
woman
vnto
all
(
for
a
certeine
season
)
which
custome
(
in
maner
)
was
kept
by
Paul
,
when
he
vowed
a
vow
,
and
shaued
his
heade
in
Cenchraea
,
Priscilla
and
Aquila
accompaning
him
.
This
was
that
whereon
the
Papistes
tooke
so
much
holde
,
for
their
vowings
:
But
as
the
Gopell
is
frée
,
and
tyed
neyther
to
tymes
and
seasons
,
neither
to
yeares
and
dayes
:
so
,
the
libertie
that
wee
haue
in
Christe
doth
abrogate
these
.
Paul
speaking
here
,
of
the
abstayning
,
meaneth
not
,
that
we
shoulde
renewe
this
custome
againe
,
but
warneth
vs
here
of
drounkennesse
,
and
of
intemperauncie
:
A
vice
verie
common
,
and
in
déede
not
cared
for
,
and
I
meruaile
so
much
the
more
thereat
,
as
I
sée
them
to
be
traunceformed
into
beastes
,
and
that
manlinesse
and
liue
bloud
that
followeth
the
greenesse
of
youth
,
to
be
turned
into
blacknesse
and
vglinesse
in
the
Face
:
of
whome
you
may
haue
a
good
note
to
discerne
them
,
by
that
sweltering
and
rottennesse
you
shall
sée
in
them
that
be
common
quaffers
:
Wherefore
,
as
there
be
nowe
euery
where
in
the
house
of
God
,
redier
at
Ticktacke
,
then
at
the
Bible
:
that
dishonest
their
calling
of
Dyceing
,
and
bring
contempt
to
the
word
of
God
,
shame
to
them selues
,
and
a
reproch
for
euer
to
their
vocation
,
by
ouerdrinking
,
so
,
if
any
thing
deserueth
banishment
from
the
sight
of
God
,
from
the
ministerie
:
from
Bishoppricke
:
this
in
my
iudgement
especially
deserueth
it
:
And
howe
can
it
be
that
the
true
foode
,
the
spirituall
&
perfect
drinke
can
euer
be
tasted
of
,
if
such
mis-shapen
,
deformed
and
disguised
Ale
house
Knightes
,
be
suffered
to
haue
any
thing
to
doe
,
in
the
seruice
of
the
Lorde
?
For
this
cause
,
thinking
my selfe
most
happie
at
this
time
,
though
vnworthy
to
speake
in
so
learned
and
Honorable
an
assembly
,
as
héere
I
sée
.
Yet
either
as
Phormio
to
Hannibal
,
or
as
one
emboldened
to
speake
at
this
present
,
I
presume
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
God
,
in
the
behalfe
of
his
Church
,
and
of
the
flocke
he
hath
committed
to
vs
,
to
speake
thus
much
.
Not
therin
to
rip
vp
old
sores
,
which
I
know
,
cannot
be
healed
:
or
to
vnlase
the
wounds
of
any
man
,
which
cannot
be
done
without
peril
and
ioperdy
of
the
body
,
neither
yet
as
hauing
cause
to
crie
out
for
reformation
,
in
diuers
cases
,
in
that
many
thinges
,
be
reformed
most
exactly
:
But
humblie
to
craue
of
your
honour
,
whome
God
hath
placed
in
his
eternall
counsaile
ouer
vs
Leuites
:
to
rub
and
race
out
,
all
the
stock
of
Iesabell
:
to
plucke
out
and
deface
them
,
which
haue
no
title
to
the
true
Priesthoode
:
To
rende
the
kingdome
of
those
headlesse
fellowes
,
who
hauing
of
a
long
time
serued
Peor
and
offered
vp
the
first
fruites
of
their
youth
to
Accaron
,
are
nowe
compelled
,
to
lie
groueling
in
the
Church
of
God
:
and
in
the
darknes
wherin
they
haue
loytered
,
shoake
vp
the
people
with
vnleauened
bread
:
nay
with
chaffe
and
superstition
,
wherin
they
haue
serurely
lurked
these
many
yeres
.
The
countrie
is
so
full
,
either
of
tongue
tied
ministers
whiche
speake
nothing
▪
or
of
Vesselles
without
water
good
for
nothing
,
or
of
idle
and
sluggish
Leuites
which
profit
nothing
,
that
the
people
of
the
Lord
are
starued
,
they
lack
meate
;
euery
corner
so
ful
of
newefangled
&
disguised
toyes
:
bringing
in
of
newes
,
and
straunge
nouelties
,
to
delight
the
people
:
in
preching
deuided
,
in
doctrine
contrarie
,
in
life
and
behauiour
filthy
,
in
instructions
erronious
,
in
admonitions
Phantasticall
,
in
their
dealings
,
innonating
&
chaunging
the
olde
for
the
newe
:
that
the
shéepefolde
of
the
Lorde
,
is
cut
in
sunder
,
and
faine
to
abide
in
manie
angles
,
and
to
lurke
in
priuate
corners
,
that
they
may
better
be
satisfied
in
that
they
aske
.
I
am
persuadid
,
that
a
great
number
,
they
are
fitter
for
Mycah
,
to
serue
and
worship
a
Theraphin
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Lorde
,
then
once
to
offer
vp
true
&
good
Cence
in
the
house
of
the
God
of
Iacob
.
I
may
well
say
that
the
Regions
are
ripe
alreadie
vnto
Haruest
,
but
the
workemen
,
they
are
vnskilfull
in
their
dooings
,
for
they
cut
downe
,
&
they
spoyle
the
branches
of
the
good
Vine
,
they
are
not
able
to
prune
them
in
their
season
:
They
haue
so
by
the
space
of
many
yéeres
ouershadowed
the
litle
graftes
,
and
kepte
vnder
the
simple
soules
by
cloake
of
superstition
:
That
for
lacke
of
the
Sun
,
the
sinsceare
and
true
meaninge
of
the
worde
,
that
hath
bin
kepte
from
them
,
by
these
rotten
and
shackering
boughes
,
they
are
euen
now
falne
to
the
ground
and
wythered
:
O
Lorde
?
howe
many
poore
and
sillye
Creatures
of
God
haue
pyned
away
,
which
neuer
knew
what
Iesus
Christe
mente
?
how
many
is
there
that
if
they
had
tasted
of
this
Breade
of
lyfe
,
wheron
wee
feed
,
would
most
willingly
haue
nourished
them selues
therwith
,
and
for
the
want
therof
,
haue
died
in
honger
?
Wherfore
and
for
which
cause
(
euen
in
the
Lorde
Christe
and
in
his
blood
,
I
speake
thus
mutch
)
The
Lord
hath
so
blessed
the
sonnes
of
his
Prophets
,
and
Gilgall
is
become
so
gloryous
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
Bethell
,
and
Ierico
where
our
Nazaristes
bee
,
is
now
come
vnto
so
full
a
groath
:
as
that
since
the
Lord
hath
giuen
his
worde
to
man
,
a
more
happye
and
flourishing
estate
,
was
neuer
séene
among
the
sonnes
of
Prophettes
.
It
is
our
humble
sutes
,
that
as
GOD
hath
blessed
them
,
so
Ely
and
Elyas
,
woulde
now
bringe
these
younge
Leuites
,
into
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Lorde
,
to
serue
there
.
The
Lord
God
sende
downe
vpon
you
the
full
measure
and
aboundaunce
of
his
spirite
,
that
those
may
bee
chosen
out
as
fitteste
for
Israell
,
that
are
meetest
to
beare
the
Arke
of
the
Lorde
:
The
Lorde
sende
vs
his
Prophettes
of
his
grace
and
goodnesse
,
that
as
hee
hath
giuen
mercyfully
vnto
vs
,
a
long
,
calme
,
and
quiet
Sommer
:
therin
to
make
ripe
,
and
fully
to
strengthen
our
studyes
,
such
a
time
,
as
heretofore
wee
neuer
hadde
:
so
in
the
pleasure
and
greenenes
of
this
same
tyme
,
wee
suffer
not
the
fruicte
which
is
looked
for
at
our
handes
,
to
wyther
away
,
but
that
wee
maye
bringe
it
into
the
common
Wealthe
amonge
others
,
and
profit
them
which
haue
eyther
litle
or
small
skill
in
the
worde
of
God
,
and
that
hope
to
bee
only
releeued
,
by
our
dooings
:
And
that
God
that
heatherto
hath
blessed
them
,
in
that
his
fauour
prosper
vs
,
and
them
,
in
Iesus
Christe
.
And
nowe
euen
last
of
all
,
hauinge
sayd
what
I
doo
thinke
,
and
vttered
that
I
meane
,
in
a
true
testimony
of
my
conscience
:
I
craue
pardon
at
your
handes
,
my
fellowe
Bretheren
and
laborers
in
the
Lord
:
Take
this
my
farewell
and
last
spéeche
among
you
.
Euen
to
you
of
Cambridge
,
I
also
sometime
of
Cambridge
,
doo
speake
:
To
others
,
men
of
learning
and
wisdome
,
I
a
litle
experienced
in
readinge
,
and
as
one
snatchinge
heare
and
there
that
which
hee
coulde
get
at
studye
,
make
my
humble
sute
and
ernest
requeste
with
hartye
good
will
vnto
you
all
:
That
the
house
of
the
Lorde
,
wonderfullye
decayed
,
and
broken
downe
in
many
places
in
England
:
the
wales
therof
so
shaken
,
that
any
rauening
&
ramping
beast
may
enter
therein
to
deuoure
vp
the
poore
flocke
of
the
Lorde
:
scarce
in
sixtéen
yeres
one
man
found
out
to
speake
vnto
them
sixteene
times
:
nay
in
twentie
yeeres
not
two
Sermondes
:
in
ten
yeeres
not
one
Preacher
:
and
since
the
blessed
and
happy
day
(
then
which
neuer
came
one
more
ioyfull
in
this
Realme
,
when
our
most
gratious
Soueraigne
toke
first
of
all
the
Scepter
and
the
Diademe
vpon
hir
head
,
and
now
hath
kept
the
same
from
the
handes
of
forrein
men
)
I
say
from
that
day
of
ioy
and
mirth
,
vntill
this
hower
:
many
Churches
,
sundry
congregations
,
diuers
Parishes
in
this
Realme
,
eyther
are
destitute
altogeather
,
or
seldome
in
seuen
yéeres
,
or
neuer
in
many
Monethes
,
or
not
at
all
since
the
preachinge
of
the
Gospell
,
haue
had
any
one
good
Preacher
to
teache
them
:
Our
Prophets
,
they
tary
at
holme
,
and
very
lothe
they
bee
to
go
abroade
,
so
many
troubles
,
and
sundry
miseries
are
insident
vnto
them
in
the
common
wealth
:
And
verely
I
can
scarce
blame
them
:
for
if
they
doo
,
they
are
fayne
to
goe
into
the
feeldes
to
gather
their
owne
meate
(
if
so
they
will
,
)
as
though
there
were
now
a
dearth
among
them
:
and
then
there
daintiest
feed
it
is
but
Pottage
:
If
(
which
is
worse
)
they
happen
to
gather
some
Coliquintida
or
of
the
wilde
Vine
,
they
may
sterue
or
els
be
poisoned
,
there
is
neuer
an
Elyza
to
helpe
them
:
or
any
one
(
so
rare
it
is
)
like
vnto
that
Sunamite
commended
of
the
Lorde
:
that
if
a
Prophet
or
man
of
God
come
by
him
,
wil
call
him
,
or
appoinct
him
a
place
,
or
make
him
a
chaumber
,
or
wall
it
about
,
or
set
him
a
bedde
there
,
or
a
Table
,
or
a
stoole
or
a
Candelsticke
,
to
entertayne
him
and
his
seruaunt
,
if
hee
turne
thyther
or
come
that
way
:
That
I
might
haue
good
occasion
to
charge
them
to
stay
at
holme
and
bee
content
with
their
small
prouision
,
for
they
shal
be
fed
as
hongerly
when
they
come
abroad
,
as
euer
they
were
,
when
they
kept
their
study
:
And
yet
this
is
not
my
meaning
:
for
without
doubt
,
if
we
were
as
ready
to
serue
the
Lord
,
as
God
would
bée
if
wée
walked
vprightly
,
to
blesse
vs
:
though
they
woulde
not
or
they
could
not
,
or
that
the
people
were
harde
and
stony
vnto
vs
:
yet
the
Lord
would
prouide
vs
meate
,
yea
though
it
were
from
the
mouth
of
the
Kauens
,
and
wée
should
bée
as
well
lyking
with
the
pulse
and
the
pottage
wheron
wee
feede
,
as
any
other
though
they
were
in
the
Kinges
Court
,
with
all
their
dainties
:
Wherfore
let
no
man
bee
discourged
,
we
are
but
as
our
fathers
were
:
furthermore
it
is
our
portion
in
this
life
,
to
bee
in
bondage
in
this
world
:
And
if
wee
were
not
,
as
now
we
are
,
very
secure
,
the
Lorde
would
deliuer
vs
:
It
is
a
pittifull
thinge
,
and
I
can
not
but
vtter
it
,
take
it
as
you
will
:
wee
disagrée
among
our selues
,
and
bee
at
discorde
with
in
our
owne
house
:
and
there
is
harte
burning
euen
among
those
that
minister
in
the
Ephod
and
serue
at
the
Table
of
the
Lorde
:
The
thing
is
to
open
,
the
grudge
is
ouer
well
knowen
:
as
for
the
contention
I
would
it
were
so
great
as
that
of
the
Prophets
was
,
that
any
iust
quarrel
might
be
pretended
:
but
in
as
much
,
as
neither
the
worke
is
falsified
that
appertaineth
to
the
holy
buildings
,
nor
the
garments
or
the
silke
,
or
the
fine
purple
and
wreathed
worke
,
contrary
to
the
commaundemente
of
God
:
but
your
disputation
is
about
Snuffers
,
&
Besoms
,
and
such
base
and
homly
stuffe
,
which
you
thruste
into
the
Tabernacle
of
our
God
,
&
lay
vpon
vs
being
things
of
no
value
:
therefore
I
am
not
purposed
to
defend
then
at
this
time
,
but
to
pray
vnto
the
Lord
to
prepare
our
hartes
aright
,
that
wee
may
vse
them
equall
and
as
becommeth
vs
,
bothe
of
them
:
Hauing
for
al
that
,
great
and
wayghty
matters
,
to
charge
them
with
,
that
throng
in
vpon
vs
with
their
superstitious
glosing
:
very
desirous
to
know
what
conscience
there
is
,
and
how
reuerently
it
may
bee
doone
,
that
hauinge
so
goodly
,
so
great
,
so
famous
and
excellent
guiftes
,
they
shall
for
all
that
,
leaue
the
people
of
God
vnfed
,
see
the
poore
flocke
of
the
Lorde
sterue
before
their
faces
,
the
lame
man
and
simple
soule
dye
for
foode
:
they
hide
themselues
and
lurke
in
priuate
corners
,
gadding
a
broad
like
men
of
occupations
attired
like
prentesies
rather
then
Preachers
teaching
in
schooles
,
then
speaking
in
Pulpets
,
and
all
for
the
vanyty
and
immagination
of
our
harts
,
or
for
the
vnrulines
,
or
for
the
blindnes
,
or
for
the
vnskilfulnes
of
ignoraunt
men
.
Furthermore
there
is
no
cause
,
that
they
whose
doctrine
and
life
,
manners
and
knowledge
,
is
comparable
almost
with
those
the
best
that
beare
the
cheefeste
places
in
the
common
welth
,
should
disguisedly
transforme
them selues
to
all
fashions
,
that
they
bée
readier
to
runne
a
hoyting
and
raunginge
abroad
thorow
euery
petty
and
bye
holes
in
England
,
preaching
and
teaching
in
priuate
houses
:
ministring
and
seruing
in
priuate
places
:
disswading
not
perswading
once
to
good
orders
:
disfiguring
their
calling
,
and
laying
aside
their
function
where
vnto
they
are
chosen
:
and
seeking
to
be
plausable
among
the
ruder
sorte
:
seruing
their
affections
,
and
yelding
to
their
desires
,
as
common
Chapemen
,
to
buy
and
sell
:
and
to
lay
abrode
whatsoeuer
disorders
shall
be
brought
into
the
common
welth
:
so
that
after
this
my
last
peticion
and
request
,
vnto
you
all
in
the
Church
of
the
Lorde
:
specially
to
you
at
this
present
gathered
together
to
shewe
your
duetie
and
readinesse
,
and
your
good
affection
that
you
beare
to
the
Lord
God
:
reioysing
so
much
the
more
as
I
sée
so
goodly
a
companie
assembled
and
met
in
one
to
ioyne
and
knit
handes
to
the
finishing
and
reising
vp
of
the
spirituall
Hierusalem
:
I
say
,
vnto
you
all
I
power
forth
with
a
wandering
minde
,
and
verie
vnwilling
heart
,
these
my
hindermost
and
last
wordes
:
And
they
be
:
that
none
of
you
doe
come
as
the
sonnes
of
Ely
did
to
them
of
Iuda
,
bringing
with
you
a
thrée
forked
fleshooke
,
to
plucke
out
the
meate
that
is
in
the
pottes
,
if
any
one
denie
it
you
:
Or
that
you
presume
to
take
this
charge
for
the
loue
of
money
and
gréedinesse
vnto
gaine
,
as
some
haue
done
:
or
that
you
be
a
dishoner
vnto
the
famely
o●
〈◊〉
Lorde
,
traunsported
and
borne
about
from
place
〈◊〉
place
like
masterlesse
men
:
Hauing
no
aboode
,
no
not
a
hole
to
lay
your
heades
in
,
too
vnseemely
in
these
our
dayes
,
where
a
number
doe
sit
in
the
heigh
wayes
,
and
in
the
gates
of
other
men
wayting
for
a
péece
of
breade
and
for
almes
at
their
handes
,
when
it
were
fitter
that
they
were
kepers
of
hospitalitie
,
them selues
:
Againe
I
require
and
pray
you
earnestly
a
seruaunt
of
the
LORDE
and
fellowe
labourer
with
you
:
To
scatter
your selues
thorowe
euery
angle
and
quarter
of
this
Realme
in
seuerall
congregations
,
that
all
countries
may
heare
your
voice
,
and
euerie
parte
thereof
may
glorifie
the
Lorde
.
Followe
not
the
custome
of
our
Presice
men
,
verie
daintie
and
coye
,
so
nice
as
may
be
,
if
they
sée
a
Surplesse
,
or
a
Coope
:
Yet
they
will
thrust
them
of
their
accorde
into
others
mens
charge
,
and
take
vpon
them
gouernement
in
the
iurisdiction
of
others
,
and
spreade
abrod
the
infirmities
of
weake
brethren
,
and
dispence
a
yeare
some
times
,
moneths
(
if
they
thinke
good
)
and
often
many
wéekes
,
to
satisfie
the
vnsatiable
demaundes
of
their
confederates
:
yet
cannot
find
in
their
heart
to
bestowe
them
in
any
other
foraine
and
straunge
place
,
where
the
worde
of
God
hath
not
béene
heard
,
to
doe
good
there
:
And
to
conclude
,
let
there
be
one
agréement
,
one
brotherhoode
,
one
voice
,
and
one
sounde
in
all
your
preaching
,
speake
not
contrarie
thinges
:
a
verie
common
thing
in
these
dayes
,
men
haue
learned
to
dissemble
so
gloriously
:
Also
I
desire
you
,
nay
I
charge
you
in
the
Lord
Christ
,
that
you
be
not
of
diuers
mindes
,
but
that
you
teach
one
GOD
,
and
one
Christe
,
whome
he
hath
sent
:
sowing
abroade
no
newe
and
phantasticall
opinions
:
or
scattering
diuelish
and
olde
heresies
:
or
inuenting
straunge
and
fonde
nouelties
:
thrusting
vppon
the
simple
soules
inuocations
,
and
fables
,
whiche
apperteine
not
to
edification
:
All
whiche
are
brought
in
at
this
day
by
the
Scismatickes
of
our
time
,
and
now
trouble
the
common
wealth
:
that
the
same
sworde
whiche
appertained
at
the
first
all
alone
to
the
Magistrate
,
to
the
rooting
out
of
vice
,
and
hewing
off
of
the
Papistes
:
is
nowe
also
faine
to
bee
drawne
foorth
,
to
cut
off
them
:
Well
,
the
Lorde
graunte
(
if
so
it
bee
his
will
)
peace
to
Hierusalem
,
and
long
life
to
the
daughter
of
Syon
,
and
ioy
and
tranquilitie
to
vs
of
his
Church
:
that
shee
may
bee
brought
to
knowe
the
will
of
the
LORDE
,
and
wee
ruled
by
him
,
in
all
our
exercises
:
that
the
worde
may
haue
frée
passage
,
his
name
onely
glorified
,
his
will
knowen
,
his
commaundementes
kept
,
and
the
gospel
truely
and
sincearely
taught
,
to
the
maintenance
and
furthering
of
Religion
,
and
the
beating
and
suppressing
downe
of
sinne
,
thorowe
Iesus
Christe
our
Lorde
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.